follow_v his_o simplicity_n explicate_v the_o simplicity_n of_o god_n explicate_v which_o be_v most_o absolute_a as_o both_o sacred_a and_o platonic_a philosophy_n teach_v sacred_a philosophy_n express_v the_o absolute_a simplicity_n of_o god_n under_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jehovah_n as_o also_o by_o the_o paraphrase_n thereon_o exod._n 3.14_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o i._n e._n a_o simple_a pure_a act_n 3.14_o exod._n 3.14_o a_o be_v necessary_o existent_a in_o act_n and_o therefore_o most_o simple_a without_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o power_n either_o objective_n or_o receptive_a so_o psal_n 102.27_o 102.27_o psal_n 102.27_o but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o i._n e._n a_o uniform_a simple_a be_v plato_n in_o imitation_n of_o sacred_a philosophy_n express_v the_o same_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o entire_a perfect_a uniform_a most_o simple_a be_v without_o the_o least_o composition_n thence_o in_o his_o conu._n p._n 211._o he_o style_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sincere_a and_o uniform_a beauty_n because_o without_o all_o mixture_n and_o composition_n the_o simplicity_n of_o god_n be_v describe_v by_o our_o lord_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o spirit_n joh._n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n 4.24_o joh._n 4.24_o i._n e._n 1_o as_o he_o be_v a_o pure_a act_n void_a of_o all_o passive_a power_n either_o physic_n or_o metaphysic_n allthing_n be_v so_o far_o spirital_a as_o they_o partake_v of_o act_n and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o spirital_a thing_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o simple_a among_o the_o element_n the_o wind_n and_o fire_n be_v most_o simple_a because_o most_o spirital_a angel_n and_o human_a soul_n be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n spirital_a and_o simple_a because_o exempt_v from_o all_o law_n of_o physic_n mater_n yet_o they_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n composite_a of_o act_n and_o power_n substance_n and_o accident_n because_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o metaphysic_n obediential_a passive_a power_n as_o creature_n but_o god_n be_v so_o pure_a a_o spirit_n and_o act_n as_o that_o all_o metaphysic_n as_o well_o as_o physic_v power_n be_v deny_v of_o he_o 2_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o spirit_n as_o most_o vigorous_a and_o active_a our_o lord_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o wind_n be_v of_o a_o spirital_a nature_n joh._n 3.8_o blow_v whithersoever_o it_o list_v yet_o angel_n and_o human_a spirit_n be_v much_o more_o active_a and_o potent_a but_o god_n infinite_o transcend_v all_o other_o spirit_n in_o point_n of_o activity_n and_o efficacitie_n which_o also_o speak_v the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o be_v for_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o simple_a any_o thing_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o active_a and_o vigorous_a all_o matter_n be_v dull_a and_o phlegmatic_a plato_n philosophise_v much_o of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o god_n so_o repub_fw-la 2._o pag._n 380._o he_o say_v god_n do_v not_o vary_v his_o form_n or_o shape_n but_o that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o most_o simple_a be_v and_o of_o allthing_n lest_o vary_v from_o his_o own_o idea_n or_o essence_n so_o pag._n 381._o he_o say_v god_n remain_v always_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simple_o one_o and_o in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o which_o more_o in_o what_o follow_v of_o god_n immutabilitie_n but_o he_o treat_v more_o full_o of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o god_n in_o his_o metaphysic_n parmenid_n pag._n 137._o if_o one_o i._n e._n god_n be_v any_o thing_n it_o can_v true_o be_v many_o i._n e._n compound_n and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o his_o hypothesis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o part_n thereof_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v a_o whole_a for_o a_o part_n be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o whole_a and_o that_o be_v a_o whole_a to_o which_o no_o part_n be_v want_v whence_o he_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o neither_o will_v it_o be_v a_o whole_a neither_o will_v it_o have_v part_n if_o one_o shall_v be_v one_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n who_o be_v one_o simple_a be_v be_v neither_o whole_a nor_o have_v he_o part_n this_o argument_n he_o more_o full_o improve_v pag._n 138._o simplicity_n do_v not_o add_v any_o real_a entity_n or_o mode_n to_o that_o which_o be_v thereby_o denominate_v simple_a but_o only_o a_o negation_n of_o composition_n for_o simplicity_n be_v the_o same_o with_o perfect_a and_o indivisible_a unity_n this_o simplicity_n of_o god_n be_v most_o absolute_a for_o 1_o he_o be_v not_o compose_v of_o logic_n part_n as_o of_o genus_fw-la and_o differentia_fw-la because_o there_o be_v nothing_o before_o god_n nor_o yet_o a_o species_n contradistinct_a to_o he_o 2_o god_n be_v not_o compose_v of_o physic_n part_n either_o essential_a or_o integral_a because_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n thus_o damascene_fw-la orthodox_n fid._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n whatever_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o god_n corporal_o be_v speak_v symbolical_o but_o they_o have_v a_o high_a mind_n for_o the_o deity_n be_v simple_a and_o have_v no_o figure_n 3_o neither_o be_v he_o compose_v of_o metaphysic_n part_n namely_o act_n and_o power_n because_o he_o be_v pure_a act._n 4_o he_o be_v not_o compose_v of_o ens_fw-la and_o essence_n or_o of_o essence_n and_o existence_n because_o he_o be_v be_v in_o the_o abstract_n exod._n 3.14_o he_o so_o live_v as_o that_o he_o be_v life_n itself_o joh._n 5.26_o &_o 14.6_o 5_o he_o be_v not_o compose_v of_o subject_a and_o accident_n because_o whatever_o be_v in_o god_n be_v god_n moreover_o god_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a be_v he_o can_v neither_o admit_v nor_o need_v any_o accidental_a perfection_n so_o damascene_fw-la orthod_n fid._n l._n 1._o c._n 18._o in_o we_o habit_n come_v and_o go_v but_o not_o in_o god_n for_o in_o he_o nothing_o come_v or_o go_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o be_v inalterable_a and_o immutable_a neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o ascribe_v any_o accident_n unto_o he_o for_o goodness_n in_o god_n be_v coincident_a with_o his_o essence_n the_o same_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o may_v we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o quality_n in_o god_n or_o that_o he_o be_v compound_v of_o essence_n and_o quality_n 6_o he_o be_v not_o compose_v of_o attribute_n because_o they_o be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o essence_n thus_o damascene_fw-la orthodox_n fid._n l._n 1._o c._n 13._o have_v speak_v of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n and_o relation_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o all_o these_o must_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o whole_a deity_n in_o commun_n and_o as_o the_o same_o and_o indistinct_o and_o unit_o 7_o neither_o be_v he_o compose_v of_o decree_n because_o they_o differ_v not_o from_o his_o nature_n 8_o he_o be_v not_o compose_v of_o essence_n and_o relation_n or_o nature_n and_o personalitie_n because_o the_o personal_a relation_n albeit_o they_o admit_v some_o kind_n of_o distinction_n yet_o they_o give_v no_o composition_n see_v each_o person_n be_v the_o very_a divine_a essence_n though_o with_o some_o incomprehensible_a modification_n thus_o damascene_fw-la orthodox_n fid._n l._n 1._o c._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o deity_n be_v not_o a_o composite_a but_o in_o three_o perfect_a person_n one_o perfect_a indivisible_a and_o incomposite_a essence_n so_o cap._n 8._o god_n be_v both_o father_n always_o exist_v and_o ingenite_fw-la god_n be_v also_o the_o son_n who_o always_o eternal_o influxible_o impassible_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n god_n also_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n the_o essence_n and_o personalitie_n be_v include_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n in_o a_o way_n not_o of_o composition_n but_o of_o ineffable_a conjunction_n and_o union_n 9_o neither_o be_v the_o deity_n compose_v of_o essence_n and_o operation_n it_o be_v true_a the_o operation_n of_o god_n consider_v in_o their_o passive_a attingence_n and_o as_o they_o terminate_v on_o create_v effect_n be_v the_o same_o with_o or_o at_o least_o only_o modal_o distinct_a from_o the_o effect_n and_o therefore_o real_o distinct_a from_o god_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v they_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o active_a attingence_n as_o relate_v to_o god_n the_o principe_n so_o they_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o therefore_o not_o real_o distinct_a from_o the_o divine_a essence_n as_o in_o what_o follow_v chap._n 7._o §_o 3._o thus_o damascene_fw-la orthod_n fid._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o true_a word_n teach_v that_o god_n be_v simple_a and_o have_v one_o simple_a operation_n so_o chap._n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o divine_a effulgence_n and_o operation_n be_v one_o essence_n both_o simple_a and_o
the_o court_z of_o the_o gentile_n part_n iv_o of_o reform_a philosophy_n wherein_o plato_n moral_a and_o metaphysic_n or_o prime_a philosophy_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o useful_a form_n and_o method_n by_o theophilus_n gale_n london_n print_v by_o j._n macock_n for_o thomas_n cockeril_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o atlas_n in_o cornhill_n near_o the_o royal_a exchange_n mdclxxvii_o preface_n what_o venomous_a and_o efficacious_a influence_n corruption_n in_o philosophy_n diffuse_v into_o theology_n and_o christianity_n philosophy_n the_o first_o reformer_n of_o philosophy_n have_v be_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v throughout_o the_o precedent_a discourse_n touch_v the_o vanity_n of_o philosophy_n as_o also_o by_o the_o late_a practice_n of_o the_o jesuit_n who_o have_v make_v it_o their_o principal_n concern_v to_o adulterate_a philosophy_n thereby_o to_o make_v it_o subservient_fw-fr to_o their_o corrupt_a theology_n and_o it_o have_v be_v to_o i_o for_o some_o while_n a_o sad_a contemplation_n that_o student_n in_o philosophy_n be_v compel_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o poison_a spring_n of_o jesuitic_a philosophy_n and_o therewith_o to_o imbibe_n many_o poisonous_a infusion_n in_o theologie_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o first_o reformer_n observe_v what_o potent_a influence_n corrupt_a philosophy_n have_v on_o corruption_n in_o theology_n first_o attemt_v the_o reformation_n of_o philosophy_n and_o that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o reformation_n of_o theologic_n and_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n this_o noble_a and_o generose_fw-la design_n be_v begin_v by_o wiclef_n wiclef_fw-fr wiclef_fw-fr that_o great_a english_a apostle_n who_o first_o begin_v to_o engage_v against_o antichristian_a dogme_n in_o philosophic_a dispute_n wherein_o he_o attain_v unto_o a_o great_a eminence_n and_o fame_n both_o in_o england_n and_o bohemia_n for_o john_n husse_n be_v at_o first_o illuminate_v by_o wiclefs_n philosophic_a discourse_n who_o be_v indeed_o a_o person_n not_o only_o of_o admirable_a claritie_n in_o explicate_v divine_a mystery_n but_o also_o of_o a_o marvellous_a acumen_n to_o penetrate_v the_o secret_n of_o nature_n and_o philosophy_n wiclef_n be_v follow_v by_o wesselus_n groningensis_n who_o wesselus_n wesselus_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o incomparable_a skill_n in_o all_o science_n be_v commun_o style_v lux_fw-la mundi_fw-la he_o be_v call_v by_o philip_n the_o elector_n palatine_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o theology_n at_o heidelburg_n anno_fw-la 1477._o but_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o warm_a zele_n for_o reformation_n force_v to_o leave_v his_o theologic_n profession_n he_o undertake_v that_o of_o philosophy_n special_o platonic_a which_o he_o estimed_a most_o profitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o christianisme_n savonarola_n savonarola_n the_o same_o generose_fw-la design_n be_v espouse_v by_o hieronymus_n savonarola_n in_o italia_n a_o person_n of_o great_a natural_a acumen_fw-la and_o sagacity_n as_o to_o philosophy_n as_o well_o as_o flagrant_a zele_n for_o reformation_n he_o reduce_v philosophy_n to_o a_o more_o natural_a form_n and_o method_n render_v it_o subservient_fw-fr to_o theologie_n so_o far_o as_o the_o darkness_n and_o iniquity_n of_o those_o time_n will_v permit_v in_o which_o noble_a undertakement_n he_o make_v no_o small_a progress_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o epitome_n of_o philosophy_n to_o who_o we_o may_v add_v foarnes_fw-mi picus_n mirandula_n picus_n mirandula_n prince_n of_o mirandula_n and_o concordia_n a_o person_n of_o prodigiose_fw-la part_n and_o learning_n who_o be_v also_o very_o zelose_o in_o his_o endeavour_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o philosophy_n as_o well_o as_o ecclesiastic_a discipline_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o most_o elaborate_a and_o learned_a work_n neither_o be_v there_o want_v some_o in_o the_o follow_a age_n who_o spend_v indefatigable_a study_n and_o endeavour_n for_o the_o reform_a philosophy_n in_o order_n to_o the_o reformation_n of_o theologie_n among_o those_o ludovicus_n vives_z philip_z melanchton_n vives_z lud._n vives_z jacobus_n faber_n stapulensis_n and_o peter_n ramus_n deserve_v immortal_a commemoration_n ludovicus_n vives_z a_o person_n of_o singular_a part_n and_o intelligence_n in_o philosophy_n make_v it_o his_o design_n to_o detect_v the_o vanity_n and_o abuses_n of_o the_o aristotelean_a philosophy_n as_o deprave_v by_o the_o scholastic_a theologue_n he_o addict_v himself_o principal_o to_o the_o platonic_a philosophy_n melanchton_n phil._n melanchton_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o accurate_a commentary_n in_o august_n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la philip_n melanchton_n give_v in_o like_a manner_n a_o very_a great_a advance_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o philosophy_n who_o be_v a_o person_n endue_v with_o a_o great_a vivacity_n of_o judgement_n and_o dexterous_a sagacity_n whereby_o he_o penetrate_v into_o the_o deep_a mystery_n of_o scholastic_a sophisterie_n as_o well_o as_o philosophy_n he_o excel_v all_o reformer_n of_o philosophy_n of_o his_o time_n whence_o he_o be_v style_v by_o hornius_n first_o philos_fw-la l._n 6._o c._n 9_o the_o author_n and_o restaurator_n of_o philosophy_n in_o germany_n so_o much_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o philosophy_n refine_v by_o he_o he_o illustrate_v logic_n physic_n ethic_n and_o mathematic_a science_n and_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o excellent_a and_o useful_a method_n he_o pare_v off_o from_o philosophy_n a_o great_a quantity_n of_o sterile_a inutile_fw-la spinose_a question_n and_o clothe_v she_o with_o a_o more_o native_a evident_a habit_n or_o form_n whereby_o she_o become_v beautiful_a and_o amiable_a see_v more_o hereof_o in_o his_o life_n incomparable_o draw_v by_o joachimus_n camerarius_fw-la also_o jacobus_n faber_n stapulensis_n be_v great_o renown_v for_o his_o warm_a endeavour_n in_o order_n to_o the_o reformation_n of_o philosophy_n stapulensis_n fab._n stapulensis_n as_o well_o as_o theology_n in_o france_n for_o the_o which_o he_o suffer_v great_a persecution_n by_o the_o scholastic_a theologue_n at_o paris_n yet_o be_v he_o preserve_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o that_o illustrious_a princess_n marguerite_n de_fw-fr valois_n queen_n of_o navarre_n it_o be_v this_o stapulensis_n who_o by_o his_o elaborate_a lecture_n and_o book_n bring_v to_o light_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n that_o true_a logic_n and_o mathematics_n in_o lieu_n of_o that_o scholastic_a sophisterie_n which_o before_o reign_v there_o that_o which_o be_v most_o marvellous_a in_o he_o be_v this_o that_o be_v educate_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o barbarism_n he_o arrive_v to_o so_o great_a a_o elevation_n of_o philosophic_a science_n and_o ingenuous_a art_n as_o also_o of_o theologie_n beza_n style_v he_o one_o of_o the_o most_o noble_a personage_n on_o earth_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o learning_n piety_n and_o generose_fw-la design_n for_o reformation_n out_o of_o his_o school_n procee_v many_o learned_a man_n who_o prove_v great_a instrument_n of_o reformation_n but_o yet_o i_o conceive_v none_o deserve_v a_o more_o illustrious_a character_n among_o the_o first_o reformer_n of_o philosophy_n ramus_n pet._n ramus_n than_o peter_n ramus_n who_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o faber_n stapulensis_n for_o the_o reform_n of_o logic_n and_o philosophy_n as_o also_o of_o other_o ingenuous_a art_n which_o lie_v bury_v under_o the_o barbarism_n of_o scholastic_a theology_n he_o at_o first_o profess_v and_o teach_v the_o liberal_a art_n philosophy_n and_o mathematic_a science_n in_o the_o college_n prelaea_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o royal_a college_n at_o paris_n he_o most_o incline_v to_o plato_n philosophy_n great_o oppose_v aristotle_n which_o gain_v he_o the_o hatred_n of_o jacobus_n carpentarius_n professor_n also_o of_o philosophy_n who_o scholar_n imbrue_v their_o hand_n in_o ramus_n blood_n in_o the_o general_a massacre_n at_o paris_n 1572._o this_o ramus_n be_v a_o person_n of_o a_o very_a generose_fw-la and_o flagrant_a zele_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o ecclesiastic_a discipline_n as_o well_o as_o philosophy_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o much_o our_o first_o zelose_a reformer_n think_v themselves_o concern_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o philosophy_n philosophy_n the_o right_a use_n and_o abuse_v of_o platonic_a philosophy_n in_o order_n to_o a_o more_o pure_a theology_n and_o indeed_o no_o wonder_n since_o the_o main_a corruption_n in_o theologie_n have_v have_v their_o origine_fw-la from_o some_o corruption_n in_o philosophy_n as_o it_o be_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v throughout_o the_o precedent_a part_n of_o vain_a philosophy_n these_o and_o such_o like_a consideration_n give_v the_o first_o impress_n and_o impulse_n to_o this_o our_o present_a undertakement_n for_o the_o reduction_n of_o philosophy_n to_o a_o more_o sane_a and_o useful_a form_n and_o method_n and_o whereas_o in_o my_o first_o conception_n i_o intend_v to_o have_v discourse_v only_o historical_o of_o plato_n philosophy_n since_o find_v upon_o a_o review_n of_o plato_n philosopheme_v a_o very_a great_a affinity_n and_o conformity_n of_o my_o own_o contemplation_n thereto_o i_o have_v discourse_v more_o large_o and_o philosophical_o thereon_o reduce_v my_o own_o sentiment_n thereto_o yet_o not_o without_o variety_n of_o restriction_n limitation_n and_o amplification_n as_o
〈◊〉_d a_o select_a peculiar_a superexcellent_a people_n and_o psal_n 16.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 16.3_o psal_n 16.3_o saint_n be_v interpret_v inwhat_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d magnisicent_a eximious_a which_o show_v that_o none_o be_v true_o magnificent_a but_o virtuose_fw-la holy_a person_n thence_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a pure_a be_v deduce_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d veneration_n worship_n and_o this_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o worship_v which_o they_o also_o derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d azaz_v to_o honour_v that_o sanctity_n and_o virtue_n be_v the_o crown_n of_o all_o other_o excellence_n be_v evident_a from_o zach._n 9.16_o 9.16_o zach._n 9.16_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o stone_n of_o a_o crown_n lift_v up_o as_o a_o ensign_n on_o his_o land_n i._n e._n god_n will_v deliver_v his_o saint_n out_o of_o their_o danger_n and_o trouble_n as_o also_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o that_o honour_n which_o pretiose_fw-la stone_n have_v in_o the_o king_n diadem_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o separation_n and_o a_o crown_n which_o note_v here_o that_o every_o saint_n be_v separate_v by_o god_n as_o a_o jewel_n in_o his_o crown_n thence_o god_n term_v they_o mal._n 3.17_o my_o jewel_n which_o note_v both_o separation_n and_o propriety_n as_o also_o dignity_n and_o excellence_n indeed_o sanctity_n and_o virtue_n be_v the_o glory_n and_o crown_n of_o all_o other_o excellence_n because_o it_o imply_v separation_n from_o all_o impurity_n and_o a_o comprehension_n of_o the_o high_a perfection_n it_o raise_v thing_n and_o person_n otherwise_o commun_v and_o vulgar_a to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o excellene_a even_o to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o human_a nature_n thus_o plato_n leg._n 4._o pag._n 716._o large_o demonstrate_v that_o conformity_n to_o the_o divine_a image_n be_v the_o high_a perfection_n of_o human_a nature_n of_o which_o see_v philos_n general_n p._n 1._o l._n 3._o c._n 3._o sect_n 3._o §_o 5._o but_o more_o particular_o that_o virtue_n bring_v with_o it_o the_o high_a nobility_n magnificence_n and_o excellence_n be_v evident_a from_o many_o platonic_a philosophemes_n thus_o definit_a platon_n pag._n 413._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nobility_n be_v desined_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o virtue_n of_o generose_fw-la manner_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d magnificence_n be_v pag._n 412._o define_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o dignity_n according_a to_o the_o most_o august_n or_o venerable_a right_a reason_n i._n e._n according_a to_o virtue_n for_o indeed_o all_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n make_v honour_n and_o nobility_n to_o be_v but_o the_o shadow_n and_o reward_n of_o virtue_n a_o free_a man_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nadib_n which_o signify_v also_o a_o prince_n or_o noble_a man_n one_o endow_v with_o noble_a generose_fw-la virtuose_fw-la disposition_n what_o more_o sublime_a and_o noble_a than_o vitue_n trajan_n ut_fw-la foelicitatis_fw-la est_fw-la quantum_fw-la velis_fw-la posse_fw-la sic_fw-la magnitudinis_fw-la quantum_fw-la possis_fw-la velle_fw-la plin._n ad_fw-la trajan_n be_v not_o that_o a_o generose_fw-la soul_n that_o be_v well-disposed_n and_o incline_v to_o generose_fw-la heroic_a deed_n be_v any_o soul_n more_o great_a than_o he_o who_o can_v despise_v great_a mundane_a thing_n for_o virtue_n sake_n it_o be_v account_v by_o some_o a_o great_a piece_n of_o felicity_n to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o they_o will_v but_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a piece_n of_o liberty_n to_o will_v what_o we_o ought_v which_o alone_o belong_v to_o virtuose_fw-la person_n be_v he_o not_o true_o great_a who_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o virtue_n hence_o among_o the_o heroic_a virtue_n there_o be_v find_v out_o a_o apotheosis_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o extension_n of_o virtue_n and_o human_a condition_n to_o a_o perfection_n not_o human_a virtuose_fw-la person_n be_v the_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n they_o have_v the_o great_a soul_n yea_o nothing_o be_v real_o great_a but_o what_o be_v good_a the_o best_a nobility_n lie_v in_o the_o mind_n endue_v with_o virtue_n what_o mind_n more_o great_a than_o that_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o great_a god_n who_o be_v great_a than_o he_o who_o be_v least_o in_o his_o own_o eye_n be_v not_o such_o a_o soul_n most_o great_a in_o divine_a favour_n it_o be_v a_o great_a say_v of_o zeno_n the_o stoic_a you_o be_v not_o therefore_o good_a because_o great_a but_o you_o be_v therefore_o great_a because_o good_a 5._o moral_a liberty_n as_o to_o state_n imply_v splendour_n beauty_n and_o glory_n virtue_n the_o splendour_n beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o virtue_n plato_n make_v beauty_n to_o arise_v from_o the_o predominance_n of_o the_o form_n over_o the_o matter_n which_o otherwise_o be_v distorme_n by_o the_o form_n i_o understand_v the_o spirituose_fw-la active_a principe_fw-la and_o so_o indeed_o it_o hold_v true_a of_o the_o soul_n the_o beauty_n whereof_o consist_v in_o the_o predominance_n of_o virtuose_fw-la habit_n which_o be_v as_o the_o spirit_n and_o form_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o look_v as_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n gives_z life_n vigour_n perfection_n and_o beauty_n to_o the_o human_a body_n so_o proportionable_o virtuose_fw-la habit_n give_v life_n vigour_n perfection_n and_o beauty_n to_o the_o human_a soul_n plato_n abound_v much_o in_o this_o argument_n that_o virtue_n be_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o in_o his_o phaedrus_n pag._n 279._o o_o friend_n pan_n the_o ape_n of_o the_o messiah_n give_v i_o to_o be_v beautiful_a within_o i.e._n in_o my_o soul_n thence_o pag._n 250._o he_o say_v the_o beauty_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o virtue_n be_v so_o illustrious_a and_o amiable_a that_o if_o it_o be_v see_v with_o eye_n it_o will_v stir_v up_o wonderful_a love_n all_o beauty_n arise_v from_o light_n spirit_n and_o proportion_n of_o part_n and_o what_o give_v light_n spirit_n and_o proportion_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o virtue_n some_z define_z beauty_n the_o fulgour_fw-la or_o bland_n face_n of_o goodness_n and_o do_v not_o this_o speak_v virtue_n most_o beautiful_a cicero_n define_v beauty_n a_o due_a congruence_n with_o suavitic_a of_o colour_n and_o what_o have_v a_o more_o due_a congruence_n and_o sweet_a colour_n than_o virtue_n among_o the_o beauty_n of_o nature_n nothing_o more_o beautiful_a than_o light_n and_o o1_n what_o a_o gloriose_fw-la illustrious_a light_n attend_v virtue_n be_v not_o divine_a verity_n the_o spring_n of_o virtue_n the_o most_o virgin_n unspotted_a gloriose_fw-la affective_a light_n plato_n in_o his_o philebus_n pag._n 64._o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o idea_n or_o face_n of_o good_a be_v compose_v of_o three_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beauty_n and_o symmetry_n and_o truth_n yea_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a image_n of_o thing_n beautiful_a be_v beautiful_a and_o be_v not_o god_n most_o beautiful_a yea_o the_o first_o beauty_n as_o before_o chap._n 2._o §_o 2._o and_o what_o be_v true_a virtue_n but_o the_o gloriose_fw-la image_n of_o this_o first_o beauty_n must_v it_o not_o then_o be_v most_o beautiful_a aristotle_n eth._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o assure_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o delphic_a inscription_n that_o which_o be_v most_o just_a be_v most_o beantiful_a and_o seneca_n epist_n 115._o add_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o look_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o good_a man_n o_o what_o a_o beautiful_a face_n shall_v we_o see_v how_o holy_a how_o resplendent_a a_o mind_n compose_v of_o a_o magnific_a and_o placid_a countenance_n yea_o say_v he_o virtue_n be_v so_o graciose_fw-la and_o beautiful_a that_o it_o be_v natural_a even_o to_o wicked_a man_n to_o approve_v better_a thing_n neither_o have_v any_o one_o so_o far_o banish_v the_o natural_a law_n or_o put_v off_o humanity_n as_o to_o espouse_v wickedness_n for_o wickedness_n sake_n so_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n be_v voluntary_o wicked_a for_o wickedness_n sake_n which_o show_v that_o virtue_n in_o itself_o be_v most_o amiable_a greg._n nyssenus_n hom._n 2._o in_o cant._n term_n virtue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grace_n of_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o soul_n flow_v from_o god_n the_o supreme_a beauty_n and_o basil_n in_o psal_n say_v that_o grace_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beauty_n of_o the_o soul_n also_o corysostome_n ad_fw-la theodor._n paraen_n 1._o tell_v we_o that_o a_o deform_a body_n can_v be_v make_v beautiful_a but_o a_o deform_a soul_n may_v be_v render_v such_o by_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n to_o render_v the_o soul_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nonens_a or_o nothing_o and_o such_o be_v sin_n not_o simple_o and_o pure_o nothing_o yet_o according_a to_o its_o formal_a reason_n not_o a_o positive_a real_a be_v but_o a_o moral_a privation_n or_o as_o other_o a_o privative_a relation_n that_o sin_n according_a to_o its_o formal_a idea_n and_o nature_n be_v privative_a be_v general_o assert_v by_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n both_o platonist_n and_o other_o thus_o plato_n repub._n 2._o pag._n 380._o deny_v god_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o moral_a cause_n of_o sin_n because_o there_o can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o positive_a idea_n of_o sin_n so_o proclus_n argue_v from_o this_o place_n that_o there_o can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o idea_n of_o sin_n because_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n and_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o plato_n himself_o inform_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o irregular_a affection_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d privation_n of_o order_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d injustice_n against_o law_n again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o privative_a be_v and_o last_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d privation_n of_o moral_n be_v as_o the_o night_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o privation_n of_o the_o sun_n light_n but_o among_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n none_o have_v more_o acute_o and_o solid_o defend_v this_o hypothesis_n than_o simplicius_n on_o epicbet_n cap._n 34._o pag._n 171._o where_o he_o large_o demonstrate_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n real_o be_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o being_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o privation_n of_o good_a of_o which_o see_v philos_n gen._n p._n 1._o l._n 3._o c._n 3._o sect_n 4._o §_o 2._o among_o the_o schoolman_n this_o be_v strong_o prove_v by_o ariminensis_n sent._n 2._o dâ—st_n 34._o quaest_n 1._o suarez_n in_o 1.2_o tract_n 3._o disput_fw-la 7._o sect_n 3._o pag._n 275-278_a &_o barlow_n exercit._n 2._o §_o 2._o have_v discuss_v the_o formal_a nature_n of_o moral_a evil_a or_o sin_n we_o now_o proceed_v to_o its_o cause_n among_o which_o sin_n man_n defectibilitie_n the_o first_o origine_fw-la of_o sin_n if_o we_o will_v ascend_v up_o to_o its_o first_o origine_fw-la we_o must_v reckon_v first_o the_o defectibilitie_n of_o the_o human_a creature_n as_o the_o original_a cause_n of_o all_o sin_n for_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o platonic_a mode_n man_n as_o all_o other_o creature_n be_v compose_v of_o something_o and_o nothing_o yea_o more_fw-it of_o nothing_o than_o something_o hence_o passive_a power_n and_o defectibilitie_n be_v essential_a to_o his_o be_v for_o whatever_o spring_v out_o of_o nothing_o be_v capable_a of_o return_v to_o its_o originary_a nothing_o where_o there_o be_v place_n for_o proficience_n there_o also_o remain_v a_o capacity_n of_o deficience_n every_o creature_n because_o make_v by_o god_n be_v capable_a of_o proficience_n but_o because_o make_v out_o of_o nothing_o it_o be_v also_o capable_a of_o deficience_n it_o be_v true_a man_n as_o make_v by_o god_n be_v void_a of_o all_o moral_a deficience_n or_o sin_n yet_o as_o man_n he_o be_v never_o void_a of_o defectibilitie_n and_o mutability_n he_o have_v a_o moral_a freewill_a for_o good_a but_o a_o natural_a freewill_a or_o defectibilitie_n as_o to_o sin_v which_o pass_v from_o power_n into_o act_n give_v be_v to_o the_o first_o sin_n this_o be_v well_o explicate_v by_o suarez_n in_o a_o free_a agent_n say_v he_o the_o mode_n of_o fail_v in_o a_o act_n arise_v from_o the_o dominion_n he_o have_v over_o his_o act_n hence_o sin_n in_o a_o free_a cause_n do_v not_o always_o suppose_v the_o like_a sin_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n for_o it_o may_v arise_v mere_o from_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v good_a that_o the_o will_n of_o adam_n in_o his_o innocent_a state_n be_v capable_a of_o sin_v be_v a_o natural_a defect_n conjoin_v with_o a_o natural_a perfection_n for_o it_o be_v also_o capable_a not_o to_o sin_v and_o this_o mutable_a capacity_n be_v draw_v forth_o towards_o a_o prohibit_v object_n be_v the_o first_o origine_fw-la and_z root_n of_o all_o sin_n thus_o moral_a evil_n spring_v out_o of_o natural_a liberty_n in_o itself_o good_a but_o evil_o apply_v adam_n person_n be_v vitiate_a by_o that_o first_o sin_n nature_n the_o vitiositie_n of_o human_a nature_n he_o thereby_o vitiate_v his_o own_o and_o our_o nature_n yea_o his_o personal_a actual_a sin_n be_v original_o we_o by_o imputation_n whence_o there_o adhere_v a_o vitiositie_n to_o our_o nature_n whereof_o we_o find_v frequent_a and_o great_a notice_n in_o plato_n and_o other_o philosopher_n plato_n in_o his_o timaeus_n pag._n 90._o make_v mention_n of_o a_o sin_n contract_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o our_o head_n which_o i_o understand_v of_o adam_n whereby_o our_o nature_n from_o the_o first_o generation_n be_v corrupt_v and_o timaeus_n locrus_n from_o who_o plato_n borrow_v many_o physic_n philosophemes_n pag._n 103._o explicate_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o this_o vitiositie_n thus_o vitiositie_n come_v from_o our_o parent_n and_o first_o principes_fw-la rather_o than_o from_o negligence_n and_o disorder_n of_o public_a manner_n because_o we_o never_o depart_v from_o those_o action_n which_o lead_v we_o to_o imitate_v the_o primitive_a sin_n of_o our_o parent_n a_o great_a confession_n of_o a_o pagan_a beyond_o what_o many_o that_o profess_v christianity_n will_v allow_v so_o plato_n in_o his_o critias_n say_v that_o in_o time_n past_o the_o divine_a nature_n flourish_v in_o man_n i._n e._n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n but_o at_o length_n it_o be_v mix_v with_o mortal_a i._n e._n upon_o the_o fall_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d human_a custom_n or_o sin_o prevail_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o mankind_n and_o from_o this_o source_n there_o follow_v a_o inundation_n of_o evil_n on_o man_n so_o leg._n 5._o pag._n 731._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a sin_n be_v ingenite_fw-la in_o man_n soul_n and_o grotius_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o philosopher_n confess_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v congenite_fw-la or_o connatural_a to_o man_n to_o sin_n whence_o the_o platonist_n make_v mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o evil_a nature_n which_o definit_a plat._n pag._n 416._o be_v define_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o vitiositie_n in_o nature_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o natural_a disease_n or_o disease_n of_o nature_n thence_o plato_n in_o his_o politicus_fw-la pag._n 274._o be_v about_o to_o treat_v of_o civil_a polity_n give_v this_o demonstration_n of_o its_o necessity_n because_o the_o nature_n of_o mankind_n be_v great_o degenerate_v and_o deprave_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o disorder_n infeste_a human_a nature_n and_o man_n be_v impotent_a be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o their_o own_o lust_n as_o by_o so_o many_o wild_a horse_n and_o thence_o he_o conclude_v that_o from_o this_o plague_n of_o vitiositie_n man_n be_v drive_v to_o great_a strait_n and_o confusion_n the_o like_a stobaeus_n serm._n 2._o pag._n 31._o out_o of_o lycurgus_n dictate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n why_o how_o deprave_a be_v man_n nature_n altogether_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o law_n do_v thou_o think_v that_o man_n be_v any_o thing_n more_o excellent_a than_o bestes_n true_o but_o little_a except_o only_o in_o figure_n brute_n look_v towards_o the_o earth_n but_o man_n have_v a_o erect_a countenance_n thus_o also_o plato_n leg._n 10._o pag._n 906._o affirm_v that_o soul_n live_v on_o the_o earth_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o brutish_a nature_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o democritus_n that_o he_o affirm_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v so_o great_a that_o if_o it_o be_v open_v it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o sepulchre_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n yea_o aristotle_n albeit_o he_o be_v too_o much_o a_o friend_n to_o corrupt_v nature_n yet_o he_o have_v leave_v this_o ingenuous_a confession_n of_o its_o vitiositie_n eth._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o pag._n 64._o that_o there_o be_v in_o we_o somewhat_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d natural_o repugnant_a to_o right_a reason_n but_o seneca_n do_v great_o illustrate_v this_o vitiolitie_n of_o nature_n so_o epist._n 50._o why_o do_v we_o deceive_v ourselves_o our_o evil_n be_v not_o from_o without_o it_o be_v fix_v in_o our_o very_a bowel_n again_o all_o sin_n be_v in_o all_o man_n but_o all_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o each_o man_n he_o that_o have_v one_o sin_n have_v al._n we_o say_v that_o all_o man_n be_v intemperate_a avaricious_a luxurious_a malign_a
another_o sun_n so_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o parelius_fw-la or_o reflect_v image_n of_o god_n who_o be_v in_o himself_o a_o light_n inaccessible_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n as_o 1_o tim._n 6.16_o thence_o it_o be_v add_v and_o the_o character_n of_o his_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_v a_o effigy_n or_o express_a figure_n engrave_v or_o impress_v all_o the_o divine_a attribute_n and_o perfection_n of_o god_n be_v impress_v or_o engrave_v on_o christ_n human_a nature_n in_o legible_a and_o golden_a character_n whence_o he_o be_v style_v emmanuel_n god_n with_o we_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o golden_a ark_n wherein_o the_o deity_n lie_v couch_v a_o visible_a image_n of_o the_o invisible_a deity_n who_o mediatorie_a office_n and_o relation_n seem_v imperfect_o express_v in_o plato_n demon_n of_o which_o before_o scripture_n 2._o the_o scripture_n 2_o the_o complexe_n objective_a grade_n of_o our_o ascent_n up_o to_o god_n be_v all_o divine_a word_n or_o revelation_n both_o preceptive_a and_o promissive_a whereby_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o will_n be_v revel_v to_o we_o as_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o 13.12_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o for_o we_o now_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o we_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o divine_a word_n and_o ordinance_n yet_o only_o enigmatical_o and_o obscure_o and_o plato_n make_v mention_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o divine_a word_n whereby_o thing_n divine_a be_v revel_v to_o we_o which_o grace_n 3._o the_o light_n of_o grace_n if_o i_o mistake_v he_o not_o allude_v to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n 2_o the_o subjective_a grade_n whereby_o we_o ascend_v up_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v all_o divine_a illumination_n whereof_o we_o find_v great_a notice_n and_o philosopheme_v in_o plato_n glory_n 4._o the_o light_n of_o glory_n as_o hereafter_o chap._n 10._o §_o 1._o 2_o there_o be_v also_o grade_n of_o glory_n whereby_o glorify_a spirit_n ascend_v up_o to_o the_o beatific_a vision_n of_o god_n of_o which_o elsewhere_o these_o be_v the_o various_a descent_n of_o god_n to_o man_n and_o the_o ascent_n of_o man_n to_o god_n whereby_o his_o incomprehensible_a be_v be_v in_o some_o degree_n apprehend_v though_o never_o comprehend_v by_o poor_a mortal_n chap._n v._o of_o god_n life_n knowledge_n will_n and_o power_n the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o the_o actuality_n of_o his_o essence_n god_n life_n most_o spirituose_fw-la self-moving_a life_n itself_o immortal_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o lafe_n god_n science_n its_o perfection_n object_n both_o complexe_n and_o incomplexe_v particular_o the_o human_a soul_n the_o mode_n of_o divine_a science_n by_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o idea_n god_n science_n most_o simple_a intuitive_a immutable_a certain_a absolute_a eternal_a and_o perfect_a simple_a intelligence_n and_o science_n of_o vision_n middle_a science_n what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n its_o object_n actuality_n independence_n immutabilitie_n absoluteness_n antecedence_n perfection_n liberty_n efficace_n distinction_n god_n power_n and_o its_o identity_n with_o his_o will_n its_o object_n thing_n possible_a its_o infinitude_n §_o 1._o hitherto_o we_o have_v consider_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n as_o existent_n god_n the_o life_n of_o god_n we_o now_o proceed_v to_o consider_v it_o as_o actuose_fw-la which_o be_v usual_o term_v the_o life_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o find_v great_a notice_n in_o sacred_a and_o platonic_a philosophy_n in_o sacred_a philosophy_n life_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n on_o various_a reason_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o opposition_n to_o all_o false_a god_n or_o idol_n and_o so_o it_o denote_v the_o verity_n and_o truth_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o existence_n as_o mat._n 16.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 16.16_o mat._n 16.16_o of_o the_o live_a god_n i._n e._n of_o the_o true_a very_a god_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o false_a go_n so_o act._n 14.15_o 1_o tim._n 4.10_o as_o in_o the_o o._n t._n deut._n 32.40_o psal_n 84.23_o jer._n 5.2_o 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o eminence_n to_o distinguish_v his_o actuality_n and_o manner_n of_o act_v from_o that_o of_o the_o creature_n for_o all_o life_n consist_v in_o a_o spirituose_fw-la actuositie_n every_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o live_v so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o self-moving_a principe_fw-la as_o plato_n phrase_v it_o now_o god_n be_v the_o most_o pure_a act_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o prime_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self-moving_a principe_n which_o move_v allthing_n but_o be_v move_v by-none_a hence_o life_n in_o the_o most_o eminent_a degree_n belong_v to_o god_n as_o joh._n 1.4_o and_o elsewhere_o 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d effective_o as_o he_o give_v life_n to_o all_o either_o natural_a act._n 17.28_o deut._n 30.20_o or_o spiritual_a hos_fw-la 1.10_o 2_o cor._n 4.11_o ephes_n 4.18_o or_o gloriose_fw-la joh._n 14.9_o 4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essential_o as_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v in_o and_o of_o itself_o actuose_fw-la for_o the_o life_n of_o god_n be_v god_n himself_o hence_o when_o he_o swear_v by_o his_o life_n as_o deut._n 32.40_o 32.40_o deut._n 32.40_o he_o swear_v by_o himself_o and_o so_o man_n when_o they_o will_v swear_v by_o god_n they_o swear_v by_o his_o life_n 14.39_o 1_o sam._n 14.39_o ruth_n 3.13_o 1_o sam._n 14.39_o and_o because_o god_n essence_n be_v ever_o actuose_fw-la therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o live_v for_o ever_o dan._n 4.34_o 4.34_o dan._n 4.34_o who_o live_v for_o ever_o so_o rev._n 4.9_o this_o life_n of_o god_n essential_o consider_v be_v well_o describe_v by_o plato_n in_o his_o phaedo_fw-la pag._n 106._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o god_n say_v socrates_n who_o be_v as_o i_o take_v it_o the_o very_a species_n form_n or_o idea_n of_o life_n if_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v immortal_a can_v never_o die_v be_v confess_v by_o al._n in_o which_o description_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n we_o may_v consider_v 1_o the_o mode_n of_o life_n he_o ascribe_v to_o god_n in_o that_o character_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a species_n form_n or_o idea_n of_o life_n whereby_o the_o life_n of_o god_n be_v essential_o difference_v from_o all_o other_o life_n for_o no_o create_a life_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o form_n or_o idea_n of_o life_n the_o angelic_a life_n be_v of_o all_o create_a life_n the_o most_o actuose_fw-la spirituose_fw-la and_o noble_a yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o species_n or_o idea_n of_o life_n because_o it_o contain_v not_o the_o whole_a of_o life_n for_o the_o species_n and_o form_n contain_v the_o whole_a essence_n but_o now_o the_o life_n of_o god_n be_v the_o species_n form_n or_o idea_n of_o life_n because_o it_o contain_v in_o itself_o eminent_o and_o essential_o all_o life_n whatever_o spirituositie_n or_o actuositie_n there_o be_v in_o any_o create_a life_n it_o be_v in_o a_o transcendent_a eminent_a degree_n comprehend_v in_o the_o essential_a life_n of_o god_n 2_o plato_n make_v this_o life_n of_o god_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d immortal_a so_o aristotle_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la coelo_fw-la cap._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o energy_n or_o actuositie_n of_o god_n be_v immortality_n and_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a this_o immortality_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6.16_o 1._o tim._n 6.16_o natural_a absolute_a and_o essential_a as_o 1_o tim._n 6.16_o but_o the_o immortality_n of_o creature_n be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acquisite_a as_o plato_n in_o his_o timaeus_n or_o in_o the_o phrase_n of_o sacred_a philosophy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o grace_n and_o free_a donation_n angel_n and_o human_a spirit_n be_v immortal_a by_o divine_a donation_n but_o they_o possess_v not_o immortality_n as_o the_o divine_a life_n do_v but_o to_o explicate_v the_o life_n of_o god_n more_o full_o notion_n of_o life_n in_o its_o generic_a notion_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n it_o bear_v to_o the_o animal_n and_o rational_a life_n we_o must_v a_o little_a examine_v what_o life_n in_o its_o generic_a notion_n import_v and_o here_o indeed_o we_o can_v give_v only_o some_o poor_a conjecture_n in_o as_o much_o as_o nothing_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o be_v understand_v than_o life_n albeit_o nothing_o more_o commun_v this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o nature_n which_o not_o fall_v under_o the_o perception_n of_o sense_n far_o than_o by_o its_o effect_n we_o can_v only_o give_v some_o probable_a conjecture_n of_o it_o but_o thus_o much_o we_o find_v by_o the_o effect_n to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o generic_a notion_n of_o life_n 1_o a_o spirituose_fw-la principe_fw-la or_o spirituositie_n so_o among_o animal_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o spirituose_fw-la they_o be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o
8._o also_o philos_n gen._n p._n 1._o l._n 1._o c._n 2._o s_o 5._o &_o l._n 3._o c._n 4._o breviarie_n of_o content_n the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n part_n iv_o of_o reform_a philosophy_n preface_n the_o first_o reformer_n of_o philosophy_n wiclef_n wesselus_n savonarola_n picus_n mirandula_n lud._n vives_z melanchton_n stapulensis_n and_o ramus_n 1._o the_o right_a use_n and_o abuse_v of_o platonic_a philosophy_n 4._o the_o design_n of_o this_o discourse_n to_o render_v philosophy_n subservient_fw-fr to_o christian_n theologie_n 6._o a_o proemial_a scheme_n of_o reform_a philosophy_n philosophy_n consider_v 1._o general_o 1_o in_o its_o history_n 2_o in_o its_o generic_a nature_n cognition_n which_o include_v nine_o intellectile_a habit_n 3_o in_o its_o end_n adjunct_n difference_n right_o use_v abuse_v part_n and_o character_n etc._n etc._n 1._o 2._o particular_o 1._o as_o notional_a or_o logic._n wherein_o consider_v 1_o its_o end_n the_o refinement_n of_o the_o intellect_n 3._o 2_o its_o part_n touch_v 1_o simplo_n idea_n or_o notion_n both_o objective_n and_o subjective_n and_o these_o both_o first_o and_o second_o 4_o 5._o 2_o proposition_n and_o judgement_n 6._o 3_o syllogism_n and_o discourse_n its_o mater_n and_o form_n figure_n and_o modes_n 8_o 9_o 4_o method_n which_o regard_v the_o former_a three_o part_n 12._o 2._o real_a philosophy_n 13._o 1_o natural_a physiclogic_n and_o mathematic_a ib._n 2_o moral_a ethic_n or_o private_a oeconomic_a and_o politic._n ib._n 3_o metaphysic_n or_o prime_n 14._o book_n i._o of_o moral_a philosophy_n chap_n i._o of_o prudence_n the_o last_o end_n and_o chief_a good_a use_v fruition_n and_o delectation_n moral_a philosophy_n its_o genus_fw-la prudence_n 2_o prudence_n its_o nature_n and_o object_n ib_o its_o office_n and_o part_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o 4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o the_o subject_a of_o prudence_n conscience_n 5._o the_o law_n of_o conscience_n ib._n synteresis_fw-la and_o syneidfy_v what_o 6._o the_o rule_n of_o purdence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o 1_o subjective_n right_a reason_n ib._n 2_o objective_a right_a reason_n 8._o the_o last_o end_v its_o influence_n in_o moral_n 9_o the_o last_o end_n as_o extensive_a as_o the_o first_o principe_n and_o but_o one_o 10._o the_o last_o end_n desire_v infinite_o 11._o god_n the_o last_o end_n of_o al._n 12._o assimilation_n to_o the_o divine_a bonitie_n the_o last_o end_n of_o man._n 13_o to_o adhere_v to_o god_n as_o our_o last_o end_n speak_v perfection_n 14._o the_o chief_a good_n its_o proprietle_n ib._n 1_o it_o be_v the_o idea_n of_o all_o good_n 15._o 2_o it_o be_v the_o preme_fw-la beautle_n ib._n the_o nature_n of_o beaurie_n explicate_v 16._o the_o sovereign_n beauty_n of_o god_n 17._o 3_o the_o chief_a good_a most_o proper_a 18._o use_v and_o its_o regulation_n ib._n what_o temperance_n be_v 19_o the_o utility_n of_o thing_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o last_a end_n 20._o concupiscence_n the_o fruition_n of_o create_a good_a for_o itself_o 22._o intention_n of_o god_n as_o the_o last_o end_n how_o it_o must_v be_v ever_o actual_a 23._o fruition_n its_o difference_n from_o use_n 25._o all_o fruition_n import_v 1_o love_n 26._o 2_o union_n and_o possession_n 28._o 3_o communion_n with_o the_o best_a good_a 29._o by_o contemplation_n and_o love_n 30._o 4_o delectation_n and_o joy_n 31._o which_o require_v 1_o a_o sweet_a good_n 32._o 2_o possession_n thereof_o 33._o 3_o action_n thereon_o 34._o adjunct_n of_o delectation_n 1_o reality_n 35._o 2_o connaturalitie_n and_o agreament_n 36._o 3_o uniformity_n and_o harmony_n 37._o 4_o purity_n 5_o force_n 39_o 6_o infinitude_n without_o excess_n 40._o the_o effect_n of_o delectation_n 1_o amplitude_n ib._n 2_o quietation_fw-fr and_o satisfaction_n 41._o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o morality_n of_o human_a act_n and_o moral_a bonitie_n the_o morality_n of_o human_a acts._n 42._o moral_a bonitie_n in_o conformity_n to_o the_o divine_a law_n 46._o the_o measure_n of_o moral_a good_a perfect_a 48._o the_o universality_n of_o a_o perfect_a law_n ib._n subjective_n right_a reason_n not_o the_o measure_n of_o moral_a good_n 50._o no_o human_a law_n a_o perfect_a rule_n ib._n the_o divine_a law_n the_o rule_n of_o moral_a good_n 51._o right_o reason_n objective_n light_n 52._o the_o mosaic_a law_n a_o perfect_a rule_n 54._o the_o part_n and_o cause_n of_o moral_a good_n 55._o the_o mater_n of_o moral_a good_n 56._o thing_n indifferent_a in_o genere_fw-la and_o specie_fw-la 57_o no_o action_n indifferent_a in_o individuo_fw-la 58._o a_o virtuose_fw-la will_n the_o effective_a principe_n of_o moral_a good_n 60._o the_o best_a end_n essential_a to_o moral_a good_n 62._o the_o form_n of_o moral_a good_a in_o conformity_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n 63._o how_o the_o form_n of_o good_a consist_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d welldoing_a ib._n how_o far_o circumstance_n moralise_v 64._o the_o unity_n and_o uniformity_n of_o good_n 68_o all_o good_a and_o virtue_n supernatural_a 69._o the_o difficulty_n of_o moral_a good_n 70._o the_o virtue_n of_o pagan_n only_o lesser_a sin_n 71._o the_o distribution_n of_o virtue_n into_o piety_n and_o justice_n 72._o chap._n iii_o of_o virtue_n and_o moral_a liberty_n moral_a virtue_n a_o habitual_a perfection_n 74._o moral_a liberty_n as_o to_o state_n in_o virtuose_fw-la habit_n 76._o virtue_n give_v 1_o dominion_n 78._o 2_o life_n health_n vigour_n and_o force_n 79._o 3_o amplitude_n and_o enlargement_n 80._o 4_o nobility_n and_o dignity_n 82._o 5_o beauty_n and_o glory_n 84._o moral_a liberty_n as_o to_o exercise_n 85._o 1_o contemplation_n of_o god_n 86._o 2_o adherence_n to_o the_o chief_a good_n 87._o 3_o dependence_n on_o the_o first_o cause_n 90._o 4_o conformity_n 1_o to_o god_n precept_n 93._o 2_o to_o his_o providential_a wil._n 95._o 5_o the_o reference_n of_o allthing_n unto_o god_n as_o the_o last_o end_n 96._o moral_a libertle_n of_o exercise_n the_o high_a demonstrate_v 1_o from_o its_o order_n 98._o 2_o from_o its_o spontaneitie_n and_o suavitie_n 99_o 3_o from_o its_o vitality_n 101._o 4_o from_o its_o amplitude_n 103._o 5_o from_o its_o purgation_n of_o sin_n ib._n 6_o from_o its_o stability_n 104._o 7_o from_o its_o improve_n virtue_n 105._o 8_o from_o its_o formal_a beatitude_n 106._o chap._n iu._n of_o sin_n and_o moral_a servitude_n sin_n a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 108._o sin_n as_o to_o its_o formal_a reason_n privative_a 110._o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n 1_o man_n defectibilitie_n 111._o 2_o the_o vitiositie_n of_o human_a nature_n 112._o the_o nature_n and_o influence_n of_o original_a sin_n 114._o 3_o practic_n error_n 115._o 4_o self-love_n 119._o sin_n of_o ignorance_n passion_n wilful_a 121._o the_o moral_a servitude_n of_o sin_n 122._o 1_o sin_n repugnant_a to_o human_a nature_n 123._o 1_n as_o a_o fall_v from_o god_n ib._n 2_o as_o it_o strip_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 124._o 3_o as_o enmity_n against_o god_n 125._o 4_o as_o it_o diveste_v man_n of_o humanity_n 126._o 2_o sin_v repugnant_a each_o to_o other_o 127._o 3_o sin_z most_o impotent_a 128._o 4_o sin_n the_o defilement_n of_o the_o soul_n 129._o 5_o sin_n full_a of_o shame_n and_o reproche_n 130._o 6_o sin_n the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o soul_n 132._o 7_o sin_n full_a of_o penury_n and_o want_n 133._o 8_o sin_n the_o fetter_n of_o the_o soul_n 134._o 9_o sin_n folie_n and_o madness_n 135._o 10_o sin_n make_v men_n bestes_n 136._o the_o adjunct_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o servitude_n 137._o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n 1_o voluntary_a ib._n 2_o necessary_a the_o degree_n and_o kind_n of_o this_o sinful_a necessity_n 138._o 3_o infinite_a as_o to_o number_v and_o magnitude_n 141._o 4_o penal_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o punishment_n 142._o 5_o sin_n in_o itself_o the_o great_a punishment_n 144._o 6_o other_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 145._o 1_n sin_n breed_v fear_n and_o shame_n ib._n 2_o sin_n full_o of_o instability_n 146._o 3_o sin_n full_o of_o anxiety_n and_o torment_n ib._n 4_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o sin_n 147._o sinner_n dead_a in_o sin_n 148._o 1_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n not_o metaphoric_n or_o hyperbolic_n but_o real_a 149._o 2_o no_o seed_n of_o virtue_n or_o spiritual_a life_n in_o corrupt_a nature_n 150._o 3_o the_o impotence_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o what_o be_v good_a universal_a and_o total_a 152._o 4_o man_z can_v prepare_v himself_o for_o the_o reception_n of_o virtue_n 153._o 5_o no_o freewill_n in_o nature_n to_o moral_a good_n 155._o chap._n v._o of_o plato_n polity_n its_o essential_a constitution_n and_o administration_n politic_a philosophy_n what_o 158._o polity_n its_o form_n in_o order_n 159._o the_o object_n of_o polity_n the_o multitude_n or_o community_n 161._o god_n the_o founder_n of_o all_o polity_n 162._o man_n
principes_fw-la be_v in_o demonstration_n the_o same_o be_v the_o last_o end_n in_o action_n for_o all_o mean_n receive_v their_o necessity_n goodness_n and_o specification_n from_o the_o last_o end_n whatever_o be_v ordain_v to_o a_o end_n ought_v to_o be_v proportion_v thereto_o and_o so_o measure_v thereby_o the_o last_o end_n have_v the_o same_o influence_n on_o the_o mean_n as_o the_o aristotelean_a form_n be_v say_v to_o have_v on_o the_o matter_n they_o say_v the_o form_n give_v the_o main_a of_o essence_n distinction_n virtue_n operation_n and_o perfection_n to_o the_o body_n and_o do_v not_o the_o end_n give_v the_o same_o to_o the_o mean_n how_o little_a desirable_a be_v the_o mean_n as_o mean_n without_o their_o reference_n to_o the_o end_n be_v not_o the_o distinction_n and_o perfection_n of_o allthing_n moral_o consider_v take_v from_o their_o end_n this_o be_v well_o express_v by_o plato_n phileb_n pag._n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o one_o infinite_a i.e._n the_o last_o end_n so_o again_o de_fw-fr leg._n 4._o pag._n 716._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o true_o god_n be_v to_o we_o the_o chief_a measure_n of_o allthing_n i.e._n god_n as_o our_o last_o end_n be_v the_o measure_n both_o of_o essence_n faculty_n and_o operation_n all_o the_o multitude_n of_o mean_n ought_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o and_o govern_v by_o the_o unity_n of_o our_o last_o end_n which_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o that_o moral_a axiom_n all_o multitude_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o unity_n thus_o also_o aristotle_n eth._n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d everything_o be_v define_v or_o bound_v by_o its_o end_n hence_o the_o end_n be_v style_v the_o term_n which_o confine_n and_o fix_v the_o flux_n of_o thing_n which_o without_o it_o be_v full_a of_o confusion_n and_o indetermination_n and_o therefore_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o the_o soul_n depart_v from_o god_n its_o last_o end_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o instable_n confuse_a and_o vagrant_a it_o be_v hence_o 7._o prop._n god_n be_v the_o last_o end_n of_o allthing_n this_o hypothesis_n resulte_v out_o of_o the_o former_a and_o be_v in_o itself_o most_o evident_a for_o every_o thing_n be_v so_o far_o only_o a_o end_n as_o it_o be_v good_a wherefore_o the_o last_o end_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o god_n be_v not_o god_n the_o prime_a cause_n of_o all_o goodness_n in_o every_o good_a and_o be_v he_o not_o thence_o the_o cause_n of_o every_o end_n must_v he_o not_o then_o of_o necessity_n be_v the_o last_o end_n of_o allthing_n for_o that_o for_o which_o every_o thing_n be_v such_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o such_o again_o be_v not_o god_n the_o supreme_a and_o first_o in_o order_n of_o cause_n and_o therefore_o the_o last_o in_o order_n of_o end_n thence_o plato_n gorg_n pag._n 499._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d allthing_n seem_v to_o we_o to_o be_v undertake_v for_o good_a be_v thou_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o we_o that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o action_n be_v good_a and_o that_o allthing_n else_o be_v undertake_v for_o its_o sake_n but_o the_o end_n itself_o be_v not_o undertake_v for_o any_o thing_n else_o wherein_o he_o prove_v 1_o that_o every_o end_n be_v good_a and_o the_o last_o end_n the_o chief_a good_a 2_o that_o allthing_n else_o be_v undertake_v for_o the_o last_o end_n but_o it_o for_o nothing_o else_o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n be_v the_o last_o end_n of_o allthing_n because_o the_o chief_a good_a for_o which_o allthing_n else_o be_v desire_v thence_o proclus_n that_o great_a platonist_n theolog._n plat._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o call_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o end_n who_o convertes_o all_o end_n to_o himself_o and_o subsiste_v in_o or_o about_o himself_o hence_o 8._o prop._n the_o ultimate_a formal_a reason_n or_o proper_a motive_n of_o love_a thing_n be_v not_o their_o own_o goodness_n but_o the_o divine_a bonitie_n for_o the_o end_n have_v the_o reason_n of_o good_a and_o the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a hence_o allthing_n be_v so_o far_o desirable_a as_o they_o refer_v to_o the_o last_o end_n and_o chief_a good_a which_o be_v god_n the_o end_n as_o compare_v with_o its_o mean_n have_v the_o same_o regard_n that_o the_o formal_a reason_n have_v to_o its_o object_n now_o be_v not_o the_o object_n specify_v by_o its_o formal_a reason_n and_o must_v not_o the_o mean_n also_o be_v specify_v determine_v and_o order_v by_o their_o last_o end_n which_o be_v god_n allthing_n be_v so_o far_o good_a as_o they_o come_v from_o and_o tend_v to_o the_o divine_a goodness_n which_o be_v the_o first_o effective_a principe_n exemplar_n and_o final_a cause_n of_o all_o good_a so_o plato_n repub._n 2._o pag._n 357._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o chief_a good_a which_o make_v allthing_n else_o good_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v desire_v for_o itself_o yea_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d goodness_n itself_o and_o be_v itself_o whence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v the_o ultimate_a formal_a reason_n of_o love_n or_o desire_n but_o the_o divine_a bonitie_n for_o the_o necessity_n and_o goodness_n of_o all_o mean_n be_v take_v from_o their_o last_o end_n which_o be_v the_o first_o mover_n in_o the_o order_n of_o end_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v in_o order_n of_o efficient_n hence_o 9_o prop._n assimilation_n to_o the_o divine_a bonitie_n be_v the_o last_o end_n of_o allthing_n special_o human_a operation_n for_o so_o far_o as_o any_o thing_n participate_v of_o the_o divine_a bonitie_n so_o far_o it_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o same_o if_o therefore_o allthing_n tend_v to_o god_n as_o their_o last_o end_n that_o so_o they_o may_v participate_v of_o his_o divine_a bonitie_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o last_o end_n of_o allthing_n be_v assimilation_n to_o god_n what_o be_v all_o creature_n but_o imitaman_n of_o the_o divine_a bonitie_n and_o be_v not_o every_o thing_n so_o far_o participant_a of_o the_o divine_a bonitie_n as_o it_o be_v assimilate_v thereto_o do_v not_o allthing_n then_o in_o their_o motion_n tend_v to_o the_o divine_a similitude_n as_o to_o their_o last_o end_n it_o be_v true_a the_o tendence_n of_o inanimate_a creature_n and_o brute_n yea_o of_o all_o minkind_n in_o their_o natural_a state_n be_v only_o passive_a and_o remote_a they_o be_v reduce_v to_o their_o last_o end_n the_o divine_a bonitie_n but_o they_o have_v no_o active_a power_n of_o adhere_v thereto_o hence_o all_o low_a creature_n yea_o man_n himself_o in_o his_o apostate_n state_n have_v only_o some_o vestigia_fw-la or_o dark_a shadow_n of_o the_o divine_a bonitie_n the_o bright_a image_n thereof_o be_v peculiar_a to_o pious_a soul_n and_o good_a angel_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d assimilation_n to_o god_n be_v the_o last_o end_n of_o human_a nature_n plato_n frequent_o inculcate_n thence_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o good_a man_n be_v to_o be_v assimilate_v to_o god_n so_o in_o his_o theatet_fw-la pag._n 176._o he_o make_v assimilation_n to_o god_n the_o end_n of_o his_o philosophy_n which_o he_o elsewhere_o make_v to_o be_v contemplation_n love_n and_o imitation_n of_o god_n hence_o 10._o prop._n adherence_n to_o god_n as_o our_o last_o end_n import_v not_o only_a subjection_n and_o dependence_n but_o also_o the_o best_a constitution_n complexion_n and_o perfection_n of_o a_o rational_a creature_n for_o by_o how_o much_o the_o high_a the_o end_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o noble_a and_o perfect_a be_v the_o act_n as_o the_o intention_n regulate_v and_o qualify_v the_o action_n so_o the_o end_n regulate_v and_o qualify_v the_o intention_n now_o assimilation_n to_o the_o divine_a bonitie_n be_v the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o the_o rational_a creature_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o adherence_n to_o this_o divine_a bonitie_n be_v his_o supreme_a perfection_n the_o divine_a bonitie_n say_v proclus_n theolog_n platon_n l._n 1._o c._n 21._o be_v conscrvative_n of_o allthing_n constitutive_a and_o fundative_a of_o allthing_n impletive_a of_o allthing_n and_o conversive_a of_o allthing_n to_o itself_o such_o as_o the_o last_o end_n be_v such_o be_v the_o will_n motion_n that_o be_v the_o best_a election_n which_o do_v most_o actual_o intend_v god_n as_o its_o last_o end_n the_o near_a the_o soul_n approach_v to_o god_n the_o more_o perfect_a it_o be_v the_o last_o end_n attracte_n the_o appetite_n to_o itself_o for_o to_o tend_v to_o a_o end_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v by_o that_o end_n and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o strong_o the_o soul_n be_v draw_v by_o god_n as_o its_o last_o end_n by_o so_o much_o
ease_n and_o delight_n but_o when_o the_o soul_n loge_v in_o divine_a goodness_n it_o than_o find_v ease_n and_o pleasure_n every_o want_n wring_v and_o pinch_v the_o soul_n it_o can_v never_o loge_v with_o ease_n till_o it_o loge_v in_o the_o chief_a good_a by_o possess_v the_o same_o whereby_o all_o its_o want_n be_v supply_v the_o soul_n when_o it_o sit_v most_o uneasy_a as_o to_o inferior_a good_n so_o far_o as_o it_o dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n dwell_v in_o it_o so_o far_o it_o find_v ease_v proper_o we_o never_o enjoy_v any_o thing_n till_o we_o find_v rest_n in_o it_o this_o the_o soul_n find_v so_o far_o as_o it_o possess_v god_n whence_o spring_v delectation_n and_o pleasure_n possession_n give_v the_o obtainment_n of_o desire_n and_o desire_v so_o far_o as_o obtain_v fill_n with_o joy_n proportionable_a to_o the_o desire_n 3_o the_o immediate_a effective_a spring_n of_o delectation_n and_o joy_n be_v motion_n or_o action_n joy_n 3_o action_n a_o cause_n of_o joy_n whence_o joy_n be_v define_v by_o cicero_n a_o sweet_a motion_n in_o sense_n yea_o thing_n in_o themselves_o bitter_a and_o irksome_a how_o sweet_a be_v they_o oft_o make_v by_o exercise_v it_o be_v general_o determine_v in_o the_o school_n that_o operation_n and_o motion_n be_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o delectation_n and_o be_v not_o the_o operation_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o sweet_a good_a of_o all_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o perfect_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n on_o the_o chief_a good_a o_o what_o sweet_a inspiration_n of_o divine_a suavity_n be_v they_o attend_v with_o thus_o plato_n repub._n 9_o pag._n 582._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n how_o great_a pleasure_n the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o first_o be_v bring_v with_o it_o none_o but_o a_o philosopher_n can_v taste_v so_o in_o his_o phaedrus_n pag._n 249._o speak_v of_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o first_o be_v he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o most_o ravish_a ecstasy_n and_o compose_v of_o the_o best_a thing_n that_o all_o true_a pleasure_n arise_v from_o virtuose_fw-la exercices_fw-la about_o the_o sweet_a good_a aristotle_n in_o imitation_n of_o his_o master_n plato_n have_v well_o demonstrate_v so_o eth._n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o p._n 43._o as_o in_o the_o olympian_a game_n not_o he_o that_o be_v most_o beautiful_a or_o most_o valiant_a carry_v away_o the_o crown_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o they_o that_o contend_v for_o victory_n so_o in_o this_o human_a life_n they_o that_o do_v good_a be_v make_v partaker_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o then_o he_o add_v the_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o life_n be_v indeed_o sweet_a and_o joyous_a of_o itself_o he_o be_v delight_v or_o recreate_v in_o just_a thing_n who_o by_o love_n embrace_v justice_n to_o those_o that_o be_v studiose_fw-la of_o virtue_n virtuose_fw-la act_n be_v of_o themselves_o pleasant_a and_o delicious_a i._n e._n they_o carry_v in_o they_o their_o own_o reward_n a_o divine_a suavitie_n and_o he_o subjoin_v the_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o their_o life_n need_v not_o pleasure_n as_o a_o additament_n or_o appendix_n but_o have_v pleasure_n include_v in_o it_o for_o beside_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v he_o be_v not_o a_o good_a man_n who_o be_v not_o delight_v in_o good_a action_n neither_o do_v any_o call_v he_o just_a who_o do_v not_o take_v pleasure_n in_o just_a deed_n or_o liberal_a who_o be_v not_o delight_v in_o liberal_a act_n so_o in_o other_o virtue_n whence_o he_o conclude_v if_o so_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d virtuose_fw-la act_n be_v of_o themselves_o sweet_a whence_o he_o collect_v this_o general_a conclusion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d formal_a beatitude_n be_v the_o best_a fair_a and_o sweet_a thing_n i._n e._n nothing_o so_o sweet_a as_o by_o virtuose_fw-la act_n to_o adhere_v to_o and_o enjoy_v the_o sweet_a and_o best_a good_a and_o indeed_o herein_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n accord_n and_o agree_v with_o sacred_a philosophy_n for_o david_n assure_v we_o that_o nothing_o be_v so_o sweet_a to_o he_o as_o the_o contemplation_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n by_o act_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n so_o psal_n 27.4_o 27.4_o psal_n 27.4_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n heb._n to_o behold_v with_o singular_a delight_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d construe_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o signify_v to_o see_v with_o great_a pleasure_n and_o delectation_n as_o v._o 13._o o_o how_o sweet_a and_o delicious_a be_v it_o to_o david_n to_o look_v on_o the_o golden_a ark_n the_o symbol_n of_o christ_n humanity_n and_o there_o by_o faith_n to_o adore_v the_o deity_n so_o psal_n 106.5_o that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o good_a of_o thy_o choose_a 106.5_o psal_n 106.5_o that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o gladness_n of_o thy_o nation_n heb._n to_o see_v in_o good_a i._n e._n to_o enjoy_v the_o good_a see_v with_o pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d construe_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o enjoy_v with_o pleasure_n o_o how_o deliciose_fw-la be_v the_o fiducial_a contemplation_n of_o the_o sweet_a good_n what_o be_v formal_a beatitude_n but_o the_o immediate_a gloriose_fw-la perfect_a intuition_n or_o vision_n of_o the_o supreme_a beauty_n and_o what_o infinite_a delectation_n ensue_v hereon_o what_o a_o joyous_a contemplation_n be_v it_o to_o behold_v the_o deity_n in_o the_o ark_n of_o christ_n humanity_n what_o infusion_n of_o divine_a suavity_n flow_v hence_o do_v not_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o fair_a good_a captivate_v all_o heart_n that_o behold_v it_o how_o much_o spiritual_a delectation_n be_v there_o in_o one_o glance_n on_o the_o sweet_a good_n how_o soon_o be_v the_o holy_a soul_n fill_v with_o divine_a suavity_n when_o it_o can_v in_o any_o measure_n contemplate_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o prime_a beauty_n thus_o psal_n 104.34_o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a 104.34_o psal_n 104.34_o i_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n yea_o will_v not_o a_o appropriate_a view_n of_o the_o admirable_a perfection_n of_o god_n the_o sweet_a good_a turn_v hell_n itself_o into_o heaven_n such_o be_v the_o divine_a suavity_n which_o attend_v virtuose_fw-la act_n in_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o sweet_a good_n §_o 7._o delectation_n 2._o the_o adjunct_n of_o delectation_n we_o now_o descend_v to_o discourse_v of_o and_o explicate_v the_o nature_n of_o delectation_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o proper_a adjunct_n which_o be_v various_a 1_o all_o delectation_n and_o joy_n must_v be_v real_a and_o sincere_a real_a 1_o it_o be_v real_a and_o the_o more_o real_a and_o sincere_a it_o be_v the_o better_a it_o be_v and_o do_v not_o this_o give_v a_o great_a advance_v to_o those_o joy_n and_o suavity_n which_o attend_v the_o fruition_n of_o our_o last_o end_n and_o sweet_a good_n may_v any_o delices_fw-la be_v compare_v with_o these_o in_o point_n of_o sincerity_n and_o reality_n what_o be_v all_o other_o pleasure_n in_o comparison_n of_o these_o but_o paint_a shadow_n yea_o mere_a lie_n this_o be_v lively_o illustrate_v by_o plato_n phileb_n pag._n 40._o where_o he_o style_v all_o terrene_a pleasure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phantasm_n or_o imagination_n paint_v in_o our_o mind_n as_o when_o a_o man_n conceit_n he_o have_v a_o vast_a treasure_n of_o gold_n in_o his_o possession_n which_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o take_v pleasure_n in_o such_o a_o sick_a dream_n whence_o he_o add_v there_o be_v false_a pleasure_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o yet_o by_o man_n ridiculous_a figment_n imitate_v true_a pleasure_n and_o then_o he_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o do_v i_o judge_v that_o we_o may_v consider_v pleasure_n in_o any_o other_o regard_n evil_a but_o as_o they_o be_v false_a bâ—_n which_o he_o invincible_o demonstrate_v that_o no_o pleasure_n be_v true_o â—â—ch_a but_o those_o that_o be_v sincere_a real_a and_o substantial_a which_o he_o make_v proper_a to_o virtuose_fw-la man_n who_o adhere_v to_o the_o sweet_a good_n this_o real_a pleasure_n be_v elsewhere_o style_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sincere_a genuine_a pleasure_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o best_a good_n this_o he_o more_o open_o express_v repub._n 9_o pag._n 580._o where_o he_o asserte_n that_o a_o wise_a or_o virtuose_fw-la man_n only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v taste_v of_o the_o most_o genuine_a and_o true_a pleasure_n so_o pag._n 583._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o be_v there_o any_o true_a pleasure_n but_o that_o of_o a_o wise_a man_n whereby_o he_o as_o solomon_n understand_v a_o virtuose_fw-la man_n
attend_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o sweet_a good_a bring_v with_o it_o infinite_a quietation_n and_o satisfaction_n satisfaction_n satisfaction_n these_o spiritual_a pleasure_n do_v not_o only_o amplify_v and_o widen_v the_o soul_n but_o also_o bring_v satisfaction_n carnal_a joy_n breed_v a_o vexatious_a enlargement_n of_o the_o desire_n but_o never_o sil_fw-fr they_o with_o satisfaction_n they_o may_v slater_n and_o tickle_v the_o sense_n but_o never_o quiet_a the_o appetite_n the_o best_a they_o leave_v behind_o they_o be_v repentance_n this_o be_v well_o explicate_v by_o digby_n of_o the_o soul_n pag._n 460._o the_o violence_n of_o fruition_n in_o those_o foul_a puddle_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n present_o glut_v with_o satiety_n and_o be_v attend_v with_o annoy_n and_o dislike_v and_o the_o often_o use_v and_o repete_v it_o wear_v away_o that_o edge_n of_o pleasure_n which_o only_o make_v it_o sweet_a and_o valuable_a even_o to_o they_o that_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o it_o and_o nothing_o heighten_v it_o but_o a_o irritation_n by_o a_o convenient_a hunger_n and_o abstinence_n contrary_a in_o the_o soul_n the_o great_a and_o more_o violent_a the_o pleasure_n be_v the_o more_z intense_a and_o vehement_a the_o fruition_n be_v and_o the_o often_o it_o be_v repete_v so_o much_o the_o great_a appetite_n and_o desire_n we_o have_v to_o return_v unto_o the_o same_o spiritual_a delectation_n in_o the_o fruition_n of_o our_o last_o end_n do_v not_o only_o widen_v but_o fill_v the_o soul_n and_o crown_v its_o desire_n with_o satisfaction_n delectation_n be_v the_o quiet_a of_o the_o appetite_n in_o the_o fruition_n of_o its_o end_n where_o there_o be_v no_o rest_n there_o can_v be_v no_o perfect_a delight_n or_o satisfaction_n and_o where_o there_o be_v want_n there_o can_v be_v no_o rest_n every_o want_n wring_v the_o soul_n and_o keep_v it_o in_o a_o restless_a condition_n so_o that_o quiet_a and_o satisfaction_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o last_o end_n and_o sweet_a good_a thence_o plato_n conviv_n pag._n 211._o assure_v we_o that_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o first_o sincere_a most_o perfect_a beauty_n be_v formal_a beatitude_n that_o which_o bring_v with_o it_o perfect_a delectation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o they_o who_o arrive_v hereto_o be_v content_a to_o live_v alone_o in_o conversation_n with_o this_o first_o beauty_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o see_v philos_n general_n part._n 1._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o sect_n 1._o §_o 2._o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o morality_n of_o human_a act_n and_o moral_a bonitie_n the_o morality_n of_o human_a acts._n moral_a goodness_n in_o conformity_n to_o the_o divine_a law_n the_o measure_n of_o moral_a goodness_n perfect_a the_o universality_n of_o a_o perfect_a law_n subjective_n right_a reason_n not_o the_o measure_n of_o moral_a good_a but_o the_o moral_a law_n right_a reason_n among_o the_o philosopher_n the_o objective_a law_n of_o nature_n the_o mosaic_a law_n a_o perfect_a rule_n the_o part_n and_o cause_n of_o moral_a bonitie_n 1_o the_o mater_n thing_n indifferent_a in_o genere_fw-la &_o specie_fw-la nothing_n indifferent_a in_o individuo_fw-la a_o virtuose_fw-la will_n the_o principe_n of_o moral_a good_n the_o best_a end_n essential_a to_o moral_a good_n the_o form_n of_o moral_a good_a conformity_n to_o god_n law_n how_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v form_n how_o far_o circumstance_n formalise_v moral_a good_n the_o unity_n and_o uniformity_n of_o all_o moral_a good_n there_o be_v no_o real_a moral_a or_o natural_a good_a but_o what_o be_v supernatural_a moral_a good_n most_o difficult_a the_o virtue_n of_o pagan_n lesser_a sin_n only_o the_o distribution_n of_o moral_a good_a into_o piety_n and_o justice_n §_o 1._o have_v dispatch_v the_o generic_a idea_n and_o last_o end_n acts._n the_o morality_n of_o human_a acts._n which_o have_v the_o place_n of_o a_o first_o principe_fw-la in_o ethic_n we_o now_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o morality_n of_o human_a act_n and_o their_o bonitie_n and_o here_o we_o shall_v first_o treat_v of_o the_o natural_a intern_a principes_fw-la of_o human_a act_n namely_o the_o practic_a judgement_n or_o knowledge_n volition_n consultation_n and_o election_n but_o have_v discuss_v these_o more_o large_o in_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n p._n 1._o b._n 4._o c._n 1._o §_o 24._o we_o shall_v not_o here_o undertake_v the_o discussion_n of_o they_o as_o for_o the_o morality_n of_o human_a act_n there_o be_v great_a dispute_n in_o the_o school_n wherein_o the_o esse_fw-la morale_fw-la of_o human_a act_n do_v consist_v suarez_n in_o 1.2_o which_o vulgar_o they_o style_v his_o ethic_n tract_n 3._o disp_n 1._o pag._n 207._o discourse_v large_o of_o the_o morality_n of_o human_a act_n under_o these_o head_n 1_o he_o make_v the_o formal_a denomination_n or_o that_o form_n whereby_o a_o act_n be_v denominate_v moral_n to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o ens_fw-la rationis_fw-la proper_o so_o term_v or_o a_o figment_n of_o man_n mind_n something_o in_o or_o appendent_a to_o the_o thing_n themselves_o this_o we_o grant_v 2_o he_o thence_o deduce_v that_o the_o esse_fw-la morale_fw-la in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n beside_o its_o entity_n and_o substance_n add_v a_o certain_a mode_n of_o emanation_n or_o moral_a dependence_n on_o the_o reason_n advert_v and_o the_o will_v free_o work_v this_o hypothesis_n need_v animadversion_n and_o restriction_n it_o be_v true_a the_o morality_n of_o human_a act_n have_v dependence_n on_o the_o reason_n and_o will_n as_o the_o subject_n of_o those_o act_n for_o all_o moral_a act_n depend_v on_o the_o physic_n principes_fw-la of_o those_o act_n there_o be_v no_o moral_a be_v but_o have_v its_o foundation_n in_o some_o physic_n or_o natural_a be_v as_o all_o moral_a capacity_n be_v subject_v in_o natural_a so_o all_o moral_n acts._n virtue_n flow_v from_o god_n have_v its_o seat_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o so_o suppose_v a_o create_v intelligent_a nature_n as_o antecedent_n thereto_o thus_o cyril_n alexandr_n compend_v dialog_n de_fw-fr s._n trinit_fw-la tom._n 5._o part_n 1._o pag._n 673._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v holy_a by_o participation_n be_v the_o receptacle_n of_o adventitious_a sanctity_n that_o of_o itself_o existe_v primary_o in_o proper_a nature_n namely_o as_o man_n and_o angel_n or_o any_o other_o rational_a creature_n so_o damascene_fw-la dialect_n cap._n 59_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v first_o by_o nature_n which_o be_v infer_v but_o infer_v not_o i.e._n secundùm_fw-la existendi_fw-la consequentiam_fw-la if_o there_o be_v grace_n there_o must_v be_v human_a nature_n wherein_o it_o be_v seat_v but_o if_o there_o be_v human_a nature_n it_o do_v not_o necessary_o follow_v that_o there_o must_v be_v grace_n thus_o the_o human_a understanding_n and_o will_v precede_v virtue_n as_o the_o subject_n thereof_o yet_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o as_o suarez_n seem_v to_o conclude_v that_o moral_a act_n receive_v their_o formal_a denomination_n from_o their_o relation_n to_o the_o understanding_n and_o wil._n 3_o hence_o suarez_n conclude_v that_o the_o esse_fw-la morale_fw-la be_v a_o mode_n not_o physical_o and_o intrinsical_o inherent_a in_o the_o moral_a act_n but_o in_o the_o extern_a act_n it_o speak_v denomination_n from_o the_o free_a act_n of_o the_o will_n and_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o the_o will_n beside_o its_o physic_n emanation_n from_o the_o will_n it_o speak_v denomination_n from_o the_o reason_n direct_v and_o the_o will_n act_v with_o a_o plenary_a power_n though_o as_o it_o have_v be_v grant_v all_o morality_n of_o human_a act_n do_v presuppose_v the_o emanation_n of_o those_o act_n from_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n as_o their_o main_a principle_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o hence_o that_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o their_o morality_n must_v be_v take_v from_o this_o mode_n of_o emanation_n may_v we_o not_o as_o well_o argue_v that_o all_o virtuose_fw-la act_n be_v formalise_v by_o their_o relation_n to_o the_o natural_a principes_fw-la of_o human_a act_n because_o they_o flow_v thence_o but_o there_o lie_v a_o mystery_n in_o this_o jesuitic_a hypothesis_n which_o when_o lay_v open_a will_v soon_o evidence_n its_o vanity_n and_o falsehood_n the_o jesuit_n and_o some_o other_o schoolman_n in_o imitation_n yet_o on_o mistake_a ground_n of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n place_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o all_o moral_a virtue_n in_o conformity_n to_o right_a reason_n hence_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o make_v all_o morality_n formal_o consider_v to_o be_v a_o mode_n dependent_a on_o reason_n and_o wil._n but_o the_o falsity_n hereof_o will_v appear_v by_o what_o follow_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o morality_n of_o human_a act_n as_o state_v by_o plato_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o also_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o right_a reason_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o measure_n of_o all_o morality_n
4_o this_o moral_a objective_n bonitie_n arise_v from_o the_o matter_n as_o clothe_v with_o all_o its_o condition_n and_o circumstance_n whereby_o it_o be_v render_v a_o meet_a object_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o close_v with_o 5_o the_o moral_a goodness_n of_o any_o object_n consist_v in_o its_o conformity_n to_o or_o agreament_n with_o the_o divine_a law_n 2_o there_o be_v also_o formal_a bonitie_n or_o goodness_n which_o constitute_v a_o man_n formal_o good_a for_o 1_o a_o object_n though_o never_o so_o good_a can_v constitute_v a_o man_n or_o his_o act_n formal_o good_a it_o be_v true_a the_o act_n receive_v some_o goodness_n from_o its_o object_n yet_o only_o material_o and_o terminative_o not_o formal_o so_o as_o to_o constitute_v the_o act_n formal_o good_a 2_o the_o act_n be_v so_o far_o formal_o good_a as_o virtuose_fw-la i._n e._n procede_v from_o right_n principes_fw-la tend_v to_o a_o right_a end_n and_o measure_v by_o a_o perfect_a rule_n all_o which_o presuppose_v some_o divine_a law_n as_o the_o measure_n 2._o perfect_a the_o measure_n of_o moral_a good_a perfect_a prop._n that_o law_n which_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o moral_a bonitie_n must_v be_v perfect_a this_o hypothesis_n be_v most_o evident_a and_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v such_o if_o we_o consider_v either_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o measure_n or_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o thing_n measure_v 1_o as_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o measure_n plato_n repub._n 6._o well_o explicate_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o defective_a measure_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v no_o measure_n for_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a can_v be_v the_o measure_n of_o any_o thing_n every_o measure_n or_o rule_n be_v indivisible_a and_o therefore_o capable_a neither_o of_o addition_n or_o substraction_n thus_o phavorinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o canon_n or_o rule_n be_v a_o infallible_a measure_n admit_v neither_o addition_n nor_o detraction_n and_o thus_o much_o indeed_o be_v formal_o include_v in_o the_o notion_n canon_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v whence_o it_o be_v derive_v primary_o denote_v a_o reed_n of_o such_o a_o just_a longitude_n whereby_o they_o measure_v their_o land_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o general_a for_o a_o exact_a measure_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d job_n 38_o 5._o be_v render_v by_o aquila_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3.16_o 2_o cor._n 10.13_o phil._n 3.16_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 10.13_o be_v explicate_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o be_v its_o use_n gal._n 6.16_o phil._n 3.16_o whereby_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n be_v illustrate_v 2_o that_o the_o measure_n of_o moral_a bonitie_n must_v be_v perfect_a be_v easy_o demonstrate_v from_o the_o condition_n of_o moral_a bonitie_n for_o a_o plenitude_n of_o be_v or_o integrity_n of_o bonitie_n be_v essential_a to_o all_o moral_a good_a moral_a evil_n arise_v from_o the_o least_o defect_n but_o moral_a good_a require_v a_o integrity_n of_o cause_n and_o part_n if_o there_o be_v the_o least_o circumstance_n misplace_v or_o mistimed_a it_o render_v the_o act_n vitiose_fw-la now_o if_o all_o moral_a good_a must_v be_v thus_o perfect_a and_o entire_a than_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o its_o measure_n and_o rule_n must_v be_v perfect_a and_o entire_a but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o what_o follow_v 3._o law_n the_o universality_n of_o a_o perfect_a law_n prop._n the_o perfection_n of_o a_o law_n as_o it_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o moral_a bonitie_n consist_v in_o its_o comprehension_n of_o the_o most_o perfect_a objective_n mater_fw-la end_n and_o principes_fw-la the_o explication_n and_o demonstration_n of_o this_o proposition_n depend_v on_o the_o explication_n of_o moral_a good_a as_o to_o its_o constitutive_a part_n and_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o all_o moral_a good_a require_v a_o integrity_n of_o be_v and_o cause_n in_o the_o school_n they_o make_v four_o cause_n of_o moral_a good_a proportionable_a to_o those_o in_o natural_a production_n namely_o mater_n form_n end_v efficient_a we_o shall_v not_o at_o present_a think_v ourselves_o oblige_v to_o examine_v or_o defend_v the_o legalitie_n of_o this_o distribution_n but_o endeavour_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o a_o perfect_a measure_n of_o moral_a bonitie_n comprehend_v each_o of_o these_o cause_n and_o principes_fw-la 1_o it_o must_v comprehend_v the_o objectmater_n of_o all_o moral_a bonitie_n in_o its_o full_a amplitude_n extension_n and_o universality_n thus_o plato_n leg._n 1._o pag._n 630._o truth_n and_o equity_n require_v that_o they_o who_o will_v discourse_v of_o a_o divine_a republic_n determine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o legislator_n have_v respect_n not_o to_o one_o only_a particle_n of_o virtue_n and_o that_o true_o the_o least_o but_o rather_o to_o all_o virtue_n and_o that_o he_o find_v out_o law_n according_a to_o those_o several_a species_n of_o virtue_n i._n e._n the_o law_n of_o moral_a bonitie_n must_v extend_v itself_o to_o all_o the_o various_a species_n and_o office_n of_o virtue_n if_o there_o be_v any_o moral_a duty_n which_o the_o law_n of_o morality_n extend_v not_o to_o it_o be_v no_o perfect_a measure_n and_o this_o argue_v the_o imperfection_n of_o nature_n light_n in_o we_o and_o all_o human_a law_n as_o hereafter_o 2_o as_o for_o the_o form_n of_o moral_a bonitie_n it_o consist_v in_o conformity_n to_o the_o rule_n or_o law_n of_o morality_n which_o if_o perfect_a exact_v the_o most_o perfect_a conformity_n thus_o plato_n leg._n 1._o pag._n 630._o our_o whole_a discourse_n tend_v to_o this_o to_o show_v that_o this_o legislator_n and_o all_o other_o who_o will_v institute_v utile_a law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aught_o in_o frame_v law_n to_o aim_v at_o the_o high_a virtue_n i._n e._n at_o the_o high_a conformity_n to_o the_o best_a law_n 3_o that_o a_o perfect_a law_n of_o morality_n comprehend_v the_o most_o perfect_a end_n be_v also_o most_o evident_a because_o the_o end_n be_v as_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n in_o moral_n all_o office_n of_o virtue_n be_v but_o as_o a_o dead_a corpse_n without_o a_o spirituose_fw-la perfect_a end_n as_o jansenius_n demonstrate_v out_o of_o augustine_n thence_o plato_n repub._n 5._o pag._n 444._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a institutes_n or_o law_n make_v way_n for_o virtue_n but_o bad_a precipitate_a man_n into_o vice_n now_o he_o elsewhere_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o end_n give_v life_n and_o perfection_n to_o all_o virtuose_fw-la acts._n yea_o leg._n 1._o he_o open_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o law_n be_v to_o be_v so_o constitute_v as_o that_o they_o may_v promote_v the_o best_a end_n 4_o the_o law_n of_o moral_a bonitie_n must_v be_v perfect_a as_o to_o the_o efficient_a or_o principe_fw-la of_o morality_n i._n e._n it_o must_v extend_v itself_o to_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o its_o virtuose_fw-la disposition_n for_o as_o the_o end_n direct_v the_o act_n so_o the_o principes_fw-la or_o disposition_n of_o the_o subject_n direct_v the_o end_n arist_n eth._n lib._n 3._o c._n 10._o assure_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o every_o act_n be_v according_a to_o the_o habit_n i._n e._n if_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o well-disposed_n or_o clothe_v with_o virtuose_fw-la habit_n it_o will_v never_o aim_v at_o a_o virtuose_fw-la end_n thence_o that_o great_a say_v of_o augustine_n the_o intention_n of_o the_o best_a end_n make_v the_o work_n good_a and_o faith_n direct_v the_o intention_n so_o that_o the_o law_n of_o morality_n if_o perfect_a extend_v itself_o to_o all_o virtuose_fw-la principes_fw-la and_o moral_a habit_n which_o the_o subject_n ought_v to_o be_v invest_v with_o 3._o good_n subjective_n right_a reason_n not_o the_o measure_n of_o moral_a good_n prop._n subjective_n right_a reason_n or_o objective_n human_a law_n be_v not_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o moral_a bonitie_n there_o be_v two_o part_n in_o this_o proposition_n to_o be_v examine_v 1_o that_o subjective_n right_a reason_n be_v not_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o moral_a bonitie_n to_o explicate_v and_o demonstrate_v this_o hypothesis_n we_o grant_v 1_o that_o reason_n be_v the_o organ_n of_o apprehend_v albeit_o not_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o duty_n 2_o that_o practic_a reason_n or_o conscience_n so_o far_o as_o illuminate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o regula_fw-la regulata_fw-la of_o our_o duty_n for_o conscience_n be_v god_n deputy_n and_o a_o law_n unto_o a_o man_n self_n yet_o we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o right_a reason_n in_o nature_n corrupt_v which_o may_v suffice_v as_o a_o rule_n of_o moral_a goodness_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a how_o much_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o as_o some_o term_v it_o right_a
reason_n be_v cry_v up_o by_o some_o as_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o morality_n thus_o seneca_n will_v needs_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o have_v this_o merit_n of_o nature_n that_o virtue_n do_v premit_fw-la it_o light_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o yea_o those_o that_o will_v not_o follow_v yet_o see_v it_o and_o not_o only_o some_o vulgar_a capacity_n now_o a-days_o but_o also_o the_o stoic_n of_o old_a general_o cry_v up_o the_o light_n within_o they_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o morality_n the_o schoolman_n also_o in_o imitation_n of_o aristotle_n their_o oracle_n general_o proclaim_v right_a reason_n to_o be_v the_o formal_a rule_n of_o moral_a good_n but_o that_o aristotle_n and_o plato_n by_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d right_a reason_n understand_v the_o objective_a law_n either_o of_o nature_n or_o moses_n i_o no_o way_n doubt_v but_o hereafter_o to_o demonstrate_v indeed_o all_o our_o subjective_a light_n by_o nature_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o nocturne_n dream_v tenebrous_a knowledge_n as_o plato_n style_v it_o 2_o that_o no_o human_a law_n or_o law_n be_v the_o perfect_a measure_n of_o moral_a bonitie_n good_n no_o human_a law_n a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o moral_a good_n be_v also_o evident_a because_o all_o human_a law_n be_v extreme_a defective_a in_o their_o extension_n and_o prescript_n as_o to_o all_o the_o cause_n and_o principes_fw-la of_o moral_a goodness_n how_o deficient_a be_v they_o both_o as_o to_o the_o mater_n and_o manner_n of_o moral_a good_a what_o restriction_n emendation_n and_o alteration_n do_v they_o need_v what_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o particular_a case_n be_v there_o which_o no_o human_a law_n can_v reach_v well_o therefore_o do_v androcles_n in_o aristotle_n reth_n l._n 2._o c._n 25._o inform_v we_o that_o all_o human_a law_n need_v another_o law_n to_o correct_v they_o as_o fish_n need_v salt_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o putrefaction_n this_o corrective_a law_n they_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equity_n which_o indeed_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o hereafter_o cap._n 5._o §_o 5._o 4._o good_n the_o divine_a law_n the_o rule_n of_o moral_a good_n prop._n the_o adequate_a perfect_a rule_n and_o measure_n of_o moral_a bonitie_n be_v the_o divine_a law_n this_o hypothesis_n be_v the_o main_n will_v require_v more_o ample_a explication_n and_o demonstration_n 1_o the_o divine_a be_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o essential_o just_a and_o holy_a be_v and_o therefore_o the_o first_o essential_a rule_n or_o measure_n of_o all_o justice_n and_o sanctity_n 2_o but_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v too_o remote_a and_o distant_a from_o the_o creature_n he_o have_v therefore_o give_v we_o a_o divine_a law_n as_o the_o miroir_n and_o idea_n of_o his_o essential_a sanctity_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o moral_a bonitie_n as_o to_o we_o 3_o this_o divine_a law_n give_v we_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o moral_a bonitie_n be_v concreate_v and_o connatural_a as_o to_o adam_n it_o be_v impress_v and_o engrave_v on_o his_o nature_n and_o so_o need_v not_o any_o further_a promulgation_n 4_o hence_o the_o objective_n and_o subjective_a law_n or_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v to_o adam_n in_o his_o innocent_a state_n one_o and_o the_o same_o he_o have_v a_o perfect_a understanding_n and_o comprehension_n of_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n and_o so_o become_v a_o law_n unto_o himself_o 5_o but_o lapse_v man_n have_v lose_v his_o subjective_a law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o to_o supernatural_n and_o very_o far_o as_o to_o natural_n and_o civils_n retain_v only_o some_o fragment_n or_o break_a notice_n our_o most_o benign_a lord_n out_o of_o his_o great_a clemence_n and_o pity_n to_o lapse_v man_n give_v a_o new_a edition_n of_o that_o natural_a law_n and_o therein_o fresh_a notice_n of_o his_o sovereign_a will_n and_o pleasure_n touch_v man_n duty_n so_o that_o the_o world_n be_v never_o without_o a_o objective_a law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n albeit_o the_o subjective_n be_v lose_v in_o adam_n yea_o some_o divine_n of_o great_a note_n conceive_v that_o those_o very_a commun_n natural_a notion_n commun_o call_v the_o fragment_n or_o remain_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n lose_v by_o adam_n be_v vouchsafe_v to_o we_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o and_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n thus_o they_o interpret_v joh._n 1.9_o of_o christ_n illightening_n every_o man_n 1.9_o joh._n 1.9_o i._n e._n not_o only_o supernatural_a light_n vouchsafe_v to_o the_o elect_n but_o even_o the_o natural_a notice_n or_o light_n of_o nature_n vouchsafe_v to_o the_o lapse_v son_n of_o adam_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o christ_n mediation_n and_o the_o reason_n seem_v demonstrative_a because_o our_o very_a being_n and_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o being_n have_v be_v forfeit_v by_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n whatever_o good_a we_o enjoy_v on_o this_o side_n hell_n be_v but_o the_o overflow_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o christ_n mediation_n by_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n stand_v so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o any_o real_a claim_n to_o a_o subjective_a light_n of_o nature_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n as_o that_o both_o subjective_n and_o objective_a light_n be_v from_o christ_n the_o objective_a light_n or_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v style_v by_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o its_o office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o know_v duty_n i.e._n by_o nature_n to_o which_o they_o oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a namely_o institutes_n or_o positive_a command_n of_o god_n for_o jus_fw-la naturale_fw-la the_o natural_a law_n be_v not_o oppose_v to_o supernatural_a but_o to_o positive_a law_n as_o grotius_n have_v well_o observe_v nature_n right_o reason_n the_o objective_a law_n of_o nature_n 6_o this_o objective_a law_n of_o nature_n in_o its_o second_o edition_n as_o contain_v in_o divine_a revelation_n of_o moral_a bonitie_n be_v not_o altogether_o unknowen_a to_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o heathen_a and_o that_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d right_a reason_n be_v but_o a_o imitamen_fw-la hereof_o we_o now_o undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v he_o discourse_v hereof_o profess_o in_o minos_n pag._n 317._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v right_o be_v the_o royal_a law_n 1_o that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o i_o unquestionable_a and_o i_o think_v it_o will_v clear_o appear_v so_o to_o other_o by_o what_o follow_v 2_o he_o say_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o royal_a law_n which_o be_v the_o stile_n the_o hebrew_n give_v their_o moral_a law_n as_o jam._n 2.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2.8_o jam._n 2.8_o and_o why_o do_v he_o term_v it_o the_o royal_a law_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o supreme_a law_n of_o god_n the_o king_n of_o king_n thence_o socrates_n add_v we_o therefore_o right_o grant_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o law_n be_v the_o invention_n of_o be_v itself_o or_o of_o the_o first_o independent_a be_v for_o this_o general_o he_o understand_v by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thence_o defin._n plat._n pag._n 416._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n be_v define_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o operation_n against_o right_a reason_n i._n e._n the_o objective_a law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n thus_o also_o aristotle_n eth._n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o art_n 6._o pag._n 76._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o true_o this_o to_o act_v according_a to_o right_a reason_n be_v commun_v to_o all_o and_o let_v it_o be_v fix_v as_o a_o canon_n so_o again_o eth._n l._n 3._o c._n 8._o pag._n 153._o he_o say_v virtue_n be_v mediocrity_n free_o undertake_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o as_o right_a reason_n shall_v prescribe_v this_o right_a reason_n he_o elsewhere_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o universal_a commun_n law_n which_o all_o by_o nature_n be_v subject_a to_o so_o rhet._n l._n 1._o c._n 14._o art_n 3._o pag._n 69._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i_o say_v law_n be_v either_o proper_a or_o commun_n proper_a or_o private_a law_n be_v that_o write_a law_n which_o belong_v to_o particular_a nation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o commun_n law_n i_o call_v that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o nature_n for_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a commun_n just_a and_o unjust_a which_o all_o consent_n unto_o albeit_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o society_n or_o confederation_n of_o man_n this_o commun_n law_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o look_v as_o in_o speculative_a science_n there_o be_v certain_a first_fw-mi
principes_fw-la which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o demonstration_n so_o in_o practic_n and_o moral_n there_o be_v a_o objective_a law_n or_o light_n of_o nature_n contain_v certain_a practic_a principes_fw-la which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o conversation_n thus_o also_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o stoic_n if_o we_o will_v make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o diog._n laâ—rt_n in_o zeno_n the_o stoic_n say_v that_o to_o live_v according_a to_o nature_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v nothing_o that_o the_o commun_n law_n prohibit_n which_o be_v right_a reason_n diffuse_v itself_o throughout_o allthing_n where_o it_o deserve_v a_o remark_n that_o they_o make_v the_o commun_n law_n of_o nature_n the_o same_o with_o right_a reason_n which_o can_v right_o be_v understand_v of_o subjective_n right_a reason_n but_o of_o objective_n it_o may_v again_o they_o say_v this_o right_a reason_n diffuse_v itself_o throughout_o allthing_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o any_o subjective_a reason_n which_o be_v confine_v to_o individual_n but_o must_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o commun_n objective_a light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v diffuse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a creation_n according_a to_o the_o various_a condition_n of_o thing_n thus_o hierocles_n in_o pythagor_n carm._n pag._n 106._o say_v that_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aversion_n and_o errata_fw-la from_o right_a reason_n and_o pag._n 209._o he_o add_v this_o right_a reason_n be_v the_o great_a legislatrix_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o human_a affair_n etc._n etc._n and_o stobaeus_n de_fw-fr virt._n serm._n 1._o pag._n 9_o also_o inform_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d virtue_n be_v a_o syntaxe_n or_o orderly_a contexture_n according_a to_o right_a reason_n but_o vice_n a_o transgression_n against_o right_a reason_n where_o by_o right_a reason_n we_o must_v necessary_o understand_v the_o commun_n objective_a light_n or_o law_n of_o nature_n not_o that_o dark_a subjective_n light_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o blind_a mankind_n thus_o also_o we_o must_v understand_v parker_n amyraldus_n and_o other_o divine_n who_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d right_a reason_n the_o unic_n criterion_n or_o rule_n of_o moral_a virtue_n though_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o stoic_n general_o and_o perhaps_o aristotle_n as_o many_o of_o his_o follower_n among_o the_o schoolman_n by_o right_a reason_n understand_v the_o subjective_a light_n of_o nature_n in_o man_n mind_n yet_o i_o be_o very_o apt_a to_o persuade_v myself_o that_o socrates_n and_o plato_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o first_o promulgator_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_v thereby_o no_o other_o than_o the_o objective_a light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n whereof_o some_o more_o commun_v precept_n be_v convey_v down_o by_o the_o posterity_n of_o noah_n but_o those_o irradiant_a and_o bright_a notice_n thereof_o which_o shine_v among_o they_o they_o receive_v by_o oriental_a tradition_n from_o the_o sacred_a book_n of_o moses_n wherein_o plato_n be_v not_o a_o little_a verse_v and_o which_o by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d royal_a law_n he_o seem_v to_o allude_v unto_o 5._o rule_n the_o mosaic_a law_n a_o perfect_a rule_n prop._n that_o divine_a law_n which_o be_v the_o adequate_a perfect_a rule_n and_o measure_n of_o moral_a bonitie_n be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o sacred_a philosophy_n or_o scripture_n here_o and_o here_o only_o be_v extant_a plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o sacred_a rule_n whereof_o he_o have_v great_a notice_n he_o sometime_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a word_n here_o also_o aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d commun_n law_n of_o nature_n in_o its_o perfection_n be_v alone_o to_o be_v find_v hence_o likewise_o it_o be_v that_o pythagoras_n lycurgus_n solon_n minos_n and_o plato_n borrow_v the_o principal_a head_n of_o their_o best_a law_n as_o we_o have_v at_o large_a prove_v court_n gent._n p._n 1._o b._n 3._o c._n 9_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o all_o divine_a precept_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o decalogue_n or_o moral_a law_n deliver_v by_o moses_n which_o be_v thence_o style_v by_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o matrices_fw-la of_o the_o law_n and_o its_o root_n and_o indeed_o what_o be_v the_o ten_o commandment_n contain_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o a_o transumt_v compend_fw-mi abstract_n or_o rather_o extend_v copy_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n give_v to_o man_n in_o the_o beginning_n from_o that_o first_o original_a exemplar_n the_o eternal_a law_n be_v not_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o all_o equity_n prescribe_v and_o express_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n ought_v not_o this_o then_o to_o be_v the_o term_n measure_n and_o scope_n of_o all_o law_n to_o clear_v which_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o the_o ten_o commandment_n contain_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n must_v not_o be_v take_v literal_o as_o ten_o word_n but_o in_o a_o more_o ample_a extensive_a notion_n as_o christian_a pandect_n or_o commun_v head_n of_o all_o moral_a duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n to_o be_v explicate_v and_o extend_v according_o to_o the_o illustration_n and_o commentary_n of_o the_o prophet_n our_o great_a lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n though_o the_o decalogue_n do_v not_o mention_v each_o particular_a duty_n in_o the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o do_v command_v obedience_n to_o all_o that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v specify_v and_o express_v every_o particular_a duty_n generical_o or_o synecdochical_o and_o although_o it_o be_v not_o a_o duty_n from_o the_o general_a precept_n till_o it_o be_v specify_v in_o the_o gospel_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v once_o a_o duty_n the_o neglect_n of_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o decalogue_n indeed_o be_v there_o not_o almost_o in_o all_o the_o precept_n manifest_a synecdoches_n be_v it_o not_o then_o ridiculous_a for_o man_n to_o restrain_v the_o most_o ample_a sense_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n to_o the_o narrow_a confine_n of_o its_o word_n do_v not_o the_o great_a legislator_n take_v the_o black_a sin_n as_o murder_n adultery_n theft_n etc._n etc._n and_o place_v they_o as_o so_o many_o commun_n head_n in_o the_o decalogue_n that_o so_o by_o these_o we_o may_v be_v instruct_v how_o black_a and_o odiose_fw-la all_o those_o other_o sin_n reducible_a to_o those_o head_n be_v wherefore_o to_o penetrate_v and_o dive_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o content_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n we_o must_v in_o a_o particular_a manner_n inquire_v 1_o what_o in_o every_o command_n be_v treat_v of_o 2_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v 3_o what_o therein_o be_v displease_v or_o please_v to_o god_n and_o after_o all_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v spiritual_a holy_a just_a and_o good_a as_o rom._n 7.12_o 14._o reach_v all_o the_o motion_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o indeed_o how_o absurd_a be_v it_o to_o conceit_n that_o he_o who_o make_v the_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o the_o diverticules_a or_o turn_n and_o wind_n of_o it_o shall_v make_v a_o law_n to_o reach_v only_o the_o outward_a act_n and_o not_o the_o inward_a principes_fw-la and_o motion_n may_v we_o not_o then_o conclude_v that_o the_o decalogue_n and_o moral_a law_n of_o the_o supreme_a legislator_n extend_v its_o precept_n to_o the_o whole_a soul_n and_o all_o its_o principes_fw-la power_n inclination_n thought_n affection_n and_o operation_n intern_a and_o extern_a direct_v the_o same_o to_o their_o right_a object_n and_o end_n affect_v they_o with_o their_o inseparable_a accident_n and_o modification_n clothe_v they_o with_o their_o immutable_a circumstance_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o action_n good_a by_o this_o law_n can_v never_o be_v make_v evil_a that_o which_o be_v evil_a by_o this_o law_n can_v never_o be_v make_v good_a that_o which_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n by_o this_o law_n can_v never_o be_v make_v indifferent_a hence_o plato_n bring_v in_o pindar_n speak_v thus_o of_o the_o regal_a power_n as_o i_o take_v it_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n be_v king_n over_o all_o both_o mortal_n and_o immortal_n and_o aristot._n pol._n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o law_n ought_v to_o command_v al._n which_o be_v most_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o moral_a law_n that_o lively_a idea_n and_o image_n of_o the_o divine_a sanctity_n and_o will_n the_o original_n and_o universal_a exemplar_n of_o moral_a bonitie_n that_o great_a bond_n of_o union_n by_o conformity_n whereto_o man_n will_n become_v one_o with_o the_o divine_a will_n yea_o man_n himself_o one_o with_o god_n whence_o as_o tyndal_n pag._n 83._o well_o observe_v man_n
indifferent_a in_o individuo_fw-la no_o action_n consider_v in_o individuo_fw-la in_o its_o individual_a nature_n be_v moral_o indifferent_a i.e._n every_o individual_a action_n consider_v as_o clothe_v with_o its_o circumstance_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o its_o principes_fw-la manner_n and_o end_n be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n that_o moral_a indifference_n have_v place_n only_o in_o specie_fw-la in_o the_o specific_a nature_n of_o act_n not_o in_o individuo_fw-la in_o their_o individual_a nature_n be_v general_o avouch_v by_o the_o orthodox_n yea_o among_o the_o more_o sober_a of_o the_o schoolman_n this_o be_v one_o of_o john_n husse_n article_n condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n art_n 16._o quòd_fw-la nulla_fw-la sint_fw-la opera_fw-la indifferentia_fw-la sed_fw-la haec_fw-la sit_fw-la divisio_fw-la immediata_fw-la humanorum_fw-la operum_fw-la quòd_fw-la sint_fw-la virtuosa_fw-la vel_fw-la vitiosa_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o work_n in_o individuo_fw-la indifferent_a but_o this_o be_v a_o immediate_a division_n of_o human_a work_n that_o they_o be_v either_o virtuose_fw-la or_o vitiose_fw-la this_o indeed_o we_o may_v argue_v from_o plato_n placite_n who_o strong_o prove_v that_o all_o our_o act_n ought_v to_o tend_v to_o some_o good_a end_n so_o gorg._n pag._n 499._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o seem_v that_o allthing_n must_v be_v do_v for_o good_a etc._n etc._n so_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o mark_n and_o scope_n unto_o which_o all_o our_o act_n as_o so_o many_o arrow_n aught_o to_o tend_v this_o be_v well_o determine_v by_o aquinas_n 1.2_o quaest_n 18._o art_n 9_o it_o happen_v sometime_o that_o a_o act_n be_v indifferent_a as_o to_o its_o species_n which_o yet_o consider_v in_o individuo_fw-la be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o that_o because_o every_o moral_a act_n receive_v its_o bonitie_n not_o only_o from_o its_o object_n but_o also_o from_o its_o circumstance_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o individual_a act_n have_v some_o circumstance_n by_o which_o it_o be_v draw_v to_o good_a or_o evil_n at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o end_n for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o belong_v to_o reason_n to_o order_v all_o human_a act_n if_o any_o act_n be_v not_o order_v to_o its_o last_o end_n it_o be_v so_o far_o evil_a if_o it_o be_v order_v to_o its_o last_o end_n it_o be_v then_o good_a etc._n etc._n thus_o gibieuf_fw-fr de_fw-fr libertat_fw-la pag._n 74._o we_o most_o evident_o gather_v from_o the_o subordination_n of_o our_o will_n to_o its_o last_o end_n that_o there_o be_v no_o human_a act_n indifferent_a in_o individuo_fw-la but_o all_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o rational_a creature_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v such_o not_o to_o return_v that_o back_n to_o god_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o god_n again_o p._n 77._o every_o thing_n ought_v to_o act_v according_a to_o its_o nature_n and_o he_o that_o do_v otherwise_o be_v deficient_a because_o nature_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o other_o thing_n if_o therefore_o man_n put_v forth_o a_o human_a act_n he_o ought_v thereby_o to_o be_v convert_v towards_o god_n indeed_o indifference_n can_v no_o more_o be_v find_v in_o individual_a act_n than_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v as_o to_o some_o act_n consider_v in_o their_o species_n all_o act_n of_o man_n in_o innocence_n be_v good_a all_o the_o act_n of_o man_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v evil_a all_o the_o act_n of_o man_n in_o glory_n shall_v be_v good_a all_o the_o act_n of_o man_n under_o grace_n be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o indifferent_a be_v all_o our_o action_n regulate_v by_o the_o divine_a moral_a law_n they_o will_v be_v all_o good_a yea_o our_o very_a natural_a and_o civil_a act_n as_o to_o their_o manner_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v moral_o good_a or_o evil_n be_v all_o regulate_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o albeit_o the_o divine_a law_n be_v not_o as_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o general_a sum_n of_o art_n and_o science_n nor_o yet_o a_o particular_a directory_n for_o the_o government_n of_o state_n or_o politic_a act_n yet_o the_o particular_a determination_n of_o all_o our_o act_n fall_v under_o the_o divine_a law_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v moral_a and_o christian_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o profession_n and_o science_n coincident_a for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o mater_fw-la but_o distinct_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o consideration_n thus_o much_o petrus_n à _fw-la sancto_fw-it joseph_n that_o late_a compilator_n of_o schole-divinitie_n thes_n 167._o acknowledge_v there_o be_v not_o say_v he_o any_o act_n indifferent_a in_o individuo_fw-la but_o every_o such_o act_n if_o it_o proceed_v from_o sufficient_a deliberation_n be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n although_o not_o as_o to_o its_o object_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o circumstance_n the_o scratch_n of_o the_o head_n or_o the_o take_n up_o of_o a_o straw_n be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n this_o seem_v a_o paradox_n to_o some_o that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o disgustful_a to_o libertine_n who_o will_v be_v so_o yet_o general_o grant_v by_o philosopher_n and_o divine_n yea_o scarce_o ever_o profess_o deny_v by_o any_o save_o some_o sew_v who_o distinguish_v between_o act_n procede_v from_o mere_a imagination_n and_o such_o as_o be_v deliberate_a that_o no_o act_n in_o individuo_fw-la be_v indifferent_a see_v the_o commentator_n in_o sent._n lib._n 2._o do_v 41._o and_o in_o thomam_fw-la 1.2_o quaest_n 18._o art_n 9_o 2._o good_n a_o virtuose_fw-la will_n the_o principe_n of_o moral_a good_n have_v discuss_v the_o mater_n of_o moral_a good_a we_o now_o proceed_v to_o its_o next_o efficient_a cause_n or_o principe_n which_o be_v the_o will_n or_o rather_o soul_n clothe_v with_o supernatural_a habit_n of_o virtue_n or_o grace_n the_o moral_a law_n require_v that_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o act_n moral_o good_a there_o concur_v a_o good_a principe_fw-la now_o the_o will_n or_o soul_n as_o willing_a be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o moral_a efficience_n and_o operation_n its_o rectitude_n be_v necessary_a to_o constitute_v a_o act_n moral_o or_o spiritual_o good_a such_o therefore_o as_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o will_n be_v such_o will_v the_o action_n prove_v as_o to_o its_o goodness_n or_o pravitie_n the_o bent_n of_o the_o will_n be_v as_o a_o pondus_fw-la that_o carry_v the_o whole_a soul_n either_o to_o good_a or_o bad_a when_o the_o deliberation_n and_o intention_n of_o a_o bend_a will_n concur_v in_o a_o good_a mater_fw-la for_o a_o good_a end_n the_o action_n be_v good_a and_o what_o bend_v the_o will_n in_o this_o manner_n actio_fw-la actio_fw-la recta_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la nisi_fw-la recta_fw-la fuerit_fw-la voluntas_fw-la ab_fw-la hac_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la actio_fw-la but_o virtuose_fw-la habit_n so_o many_o degree_n as_o there_o be_v of_o a_o sanctify_a will_n in_o any_o act_n so_o many_o degree_n there_o be_v of_o moral_a good_a therein_o morality_n as_o well_o as_o divinity_n be_v in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n conversant_a in_o rule_v the_o will_n which_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n the_o bent_n of_o the_o will_n make_v a_o good_a or_o bad_a man_n as_o also_o act_n thus_o plato_n meno_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d virtue_n be_v to_o will_v and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v good_a again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o will_v not_o to_o do_v unrightcous_o this_o be_v sufficient_a he_o shall_v not_o do_v unrighteous_o but_o more_o particular_o plato_n leg._n 3._o thus_o philosophise_v this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o allthing_n follow_v his_o will_n but_o that_o his_o will_n follow_v reason_n i.e._n that_o it_o prosecute_v what_o be_v good_a this_o be_v well_o express_v by_o simplicius_n in_o epich_a c._n 1._o pag._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o when_o the_o will_n be_v free_a and_o pure_a in_o the_o power_n of_o reason_n itself_o on_o which_o our_o nature_n depend_v than_o it_o be_v carry_v to_o thing_n true_o eligible_a yea_o to_o truth_n itself_o wherefore_o the_o proper_a good_a of_o the_o soul_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d virtue_n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o desirable_a and_o attain_v by_o real_a election_n simplicius_n here_o in_o imitation_n of_o plato_n who_o he_o much_o follow_v assert_v 1_o that_o the_o moral_a goodness_n of_o human_a act_n depend_v on_o the_o purity_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o wil._n 2_o that_o moral_a good_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d virtue_n because_o most_o eligible_a which_o derivation_n he_o borrow_v from_o plato_n what_o virtue_n proper_o be_v and_o how_o it_o dispose_v the_o will_n to_o what_o be_v moral_o good_a will_v hereafter_o §_o 4._o and_o sect_n 3._o §_o
the_o act_n be_v true_o virtuose_fw-la and_o if_o a_o act_n be_v true_o virtuose_fw-la it_o be_v conform_v to_o right_a reason_n or_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o if_o such_o than_o it_o want_v not_o any_o due_a circumstance_n wherefore_o if_o any_o act_n want_v a_o due_a circumstance_n shall_v be_v true_o virtuose_fw-la it_o will_v then_o necessary_o follow_v that_o it_o do_v want_v and_o yet_o that_o it_o do_v not_o want_v a_o due_a circumstance_n or_o that_o it_o be_v true_o virtuose_fw-la and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_o virtuose_fw-la 2._o conclus_fw-la that_o every_o such_o act_n as_o want_v its_o due_a circumstance_n be_v moral_o evil_a and_o sin_n it_o be_v evil_a because_o it_o want_v its_o due_a bonitie_n or_o goodness_n namely_o its_o due_a circumstance_n for_o sin_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o want_n of_o a_o due_a good_a or_o voluntary_o to_o act_v against_o the_o divine_a law_n thus_o much_o also_o suarez_n grant_v we_o that_o some_o condition_n that_o be_v only_o circumstantial_a and_o accidental_a to_o a_o act_n in_o esse_fw-la rei_fw-la as_o to_o the_o physic_n be_v be_v yet_o essential_a in_o esse_fw-la moris_fw-la as_o to_o its_o moral_a be_v so_o suarez_n 1.2_o tract_n 2._o disp_n 5._o pag._n 169._o the_o first_o opinion_n say_v he_o be_v that_o a_o human_a act_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o its_o natural_a or_o moral_a be_v and_o that_o circumstance_n be_v so_o call_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o natural_a not_o the_o moral_a be_v of_o the_o act_n but_o that_o all_o these_o condition_n be_v substantial_a principes_fw-la or_o proper_a cause_n of_o the_o moral_a action_n as_o such_o he_o mention_n this_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o schoolman_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v no_o accidental_a circumstance_n of_o human_a act_n moral_o consider_v but_o that_o all_o these_o circumstance_n be_v essential_a and_o proper_o influential_a on_o the_o say_v moral_a acts._n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n whereunto_o though_o not_o full_o yet_o thus_o far_o he_o assent_v it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o what_o the_o first_o opinion_n assert_v that_o some_o condition_n may_v be_v accidental_a to_o the_o act_n in_o esse_fw-la rei_fw-la as_o a_o natural_a act_n and_o yet_o essential_a to_o it_o in_o esse_fw-la moris_fw-la moral_o consider_v and_o the_o reason_n add_v he_o be_v take_v à _fw-la priori_fw-la because_o the_o esse_fw-la morale_fw-la or_o moral_n be_v of_o a_o act_n primary_o depend_v on_o the_o order_n of_o reason_n we_o say_v of_o the_o law_n but_o now_o it_o oft_o happen_v that_o a_o act_n or_o object_n have_v a_o diverse_a order_n to_o reason_n by_o reason_n of_o diverse_a condition_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o concur_v to_o the_o moral_a act._n thence_o pag._n 174._o he_o tell_v we_o what_o circumstance_n be_v essential_a right_o reason_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v objective_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o human_a act_n and_o their_o circumstance_n therefore_o the_o affection_n or_o reason_n of_o these_o circumstance_n can_v be_v better_a explicate_v than_o by_o their_o order_n or_o regard_n to_o right_a reason_n i_o will_v say_v the_o divine_a law_n and_o the_o same_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o understanding_n when_o the_o condition_n of_o moral_a act_n be_v not_o proper_o circumstance_n but_o essential_a namely_o when_o they_o be_v such_o as_o according_a to_o right_a reason_n be_v altogether_o necessary_a not_o only_o as_o to_o degree_n but_o simple_o as_o to_o the_o honesty_n or_o turpitude_n of_o the_o act_n for_o when_o a_o circumstance_n altogether_o change_v the_o conformity_n or_o difformitie_n of_o a_o human_a act_n it_o change_v its_o species_n in_o which_o he_o plain_o grant_v that_o all_o those_o circumstance_n which_o change_v the_o conformity_n or_o difformitie_n of_o a_o human_a act_n be_v specific_a and_o essential_a which_o be_v all_o that_o we_o need_v contend_v for_o because_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o about_o natural_a or_o civil_a circumstance_n but_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o act_n moral_o consider_v which_o if_o good_a require_v a_o integrity_n of_o cause_n and_o plenitude_n of_o circumstance_n so_o that_o if_o one_o circumstance_n due_a to_o the_o moral_a bonitie_n of_o the_o act_n be_v defective_a the_o whole_a act_n be_v change_v and_o render_v moral_o evil_a by_o the_o whole_a of_o which_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o all_o circumstance_n due_a to_o the_o moral_a goodness_n of_o a_o human_a act_n be_v essential_a and_o specific_a such_o as_o concur_v to_o formalise_v moral_a good_a which_o require_v a_o complete_a conformity_n to_o the_o divine_a law_n not_o only_o in_o mater_n principes_fw-la and_o end_v but_o also_o in_o all_o circumstance_n moral_o due_a to_o the_o integrity_n of_o such_o a_o act_n for_o all_o good_a as_o have_v be_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v require_v a_o integrity_n of_o cause_n whereas_o sin_n arise_v from_o the_o least_o defect_n according_a to_o that_o know_a effate_n of_o the_o spurious_a dionysius_n divin_n nom._n cap._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a be_v from_o one_o and_o complete_a cause_n but_o sin_n from_o many_o and_o singular_a defect_n §_o 4._o good_n the_o unity_n and_o uniformity_n of_o all_o moral_a good_n have_v consider_v moral_a good_a in_o its_o cause_n and_o constitutive_a part_n we_o now_o descend_v to_o the_o contemplation_n thereof_o in_o its_o proper_a adjunct_n and_o attribute_n which_o we_o shall_v deduce_v and_o draw_v forth_o in_o the_o subsequent_a corollary_n 1._o all_o moral_a good_a virtue_n and_o virtuose_fw-la act_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o simple_a uniform_a idea_n and_o nature_n for_o all_o moral_a good_a and_o virtuose_fw-la act_n flow_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o virtuose_fw-la principes_fw-la tend_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n and_o be_v formalise_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o conformity_n to_o the_o divine_a law_n thus_o plato_n repub._n 5._o pag._n 445._o it_o appear_v to_o i_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o watchtower_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o face_n or_o form_n of_o virtue_n be_v one_o but_o that_o of_o improbitie_n manifold_a and_o almost_o infinite_a his_o mind_n be_v that_o all_o virtue_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o formal_a idea_n or_o face_n but_o sin_n have_v variety_n yea_o almost_o infinite_a deform_a shape_n this_o aristotle_n eth._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o pag._n 89._o have_v prove_v that_o all_o moral_a virtue_n consist_v in_o a_o mediocrity_n and_o uniformity_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moreover_o we_o may_v sin_v many_o way_n for_o as_o the_o pythagorean_n conjecture_n sin_n be_v infinite_a and_o boundless_a but_o good_a be_v terminate_v and_o bound_v but_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n of_o do_v good_a wherein_o we_o may_v observe_v 1_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v difforme_v boundless_a and_o endless_a it_o have_v no_o form_n measure_n or_o number_n 2_o but_o virtue_n and_o moral_a good_a be_v bound_v and_o uniform_a whence_o he_o conclude_v with_o a_o verse_n out_o of_o some_o ancient_a poet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o good_a man_n true_o be_v simple_o and_o uniform_o such_o but_o wicked_a man_n be_v difforme_o and_o various_o so_o thus_o also_o aristotle_n mag._n moral_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 25._o affirm_v that_o all_o good_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d uniform_a but_o all_o vice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d multiforme_a hence_o plato_n assert_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v just_a be_v equal_a and_o uniform_a whence_o that_o stoic_a hypothesis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o moral_a good_n be_v equal_a and_o uniform_a i.e._n conform_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o morality_n all_o this_o be_v well_o express_v by_o augustine_n who_o make_v all_o good_a to_o consist_v in_o modo_fw-la specie_fw-la &_o ordine_fw-la in_o mode_n species_n and_o order_n i.e._n in_o a_o uniform_a conformity_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o morality_n hence_o 2._o supernatural_a all_o moral_a good_a and_o virtue_n supernatural_a there_o be_v no_o real_a moral_n good_a or_o natural_a virtue_n but_o what_o be_v supernatural_a this_o corollary_n evident_o follow_v from_o the_o former_a and_o indeed_o from_o the_o whole_a of_o this_o discourse_n about_o moral_a good_n for_o if_o all_o moral_a virtue_n or_o good_a require_v a_o integrity_n of_o cause_n and_o be_v formalise_v by_o conformity_n to_o the_o divine_a law_n thence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o moral_a good_a or_o virtue_n can_v be_v but_o one_o uniform_a simple_a thing_n thence_o chrysostome_n hom._n 4._o in_o gen._n call_v grace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o gift_n above_o nature_n overcome_v nature_n and_o cyril_n in_o esa_n term_n it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o proper_a nature_n as_o elsewhere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prerogative_n above_o nature_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o many_o of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o
of_o virtue_n do_v indeed_o come_v under_o the_o apostle_n condemnation_n rom._n 8.6_o etc._n etc._n of_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n because_o they_o make_v their_o carnal_a reason_n freewill_a and_o self_n the_o only_a measure_n and_o spring_n of_o their_o pretend_a virtue_n last_o all_o moral_a virtue_n according_a to_o philosophic_a placit_n be_v but_o one_o so_o that_o the_o virtue_n of_o pagan_n must_v be_v supernatural_a or_o none_o at_o all_o as_o before_o thence_o greg._n nazianzen_n orat._n 3._o in_o julian_n speak_v of_o the_o platonist_n stoic_n and_o peripatetic_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d virtue_n to_o they_o be_v only_o a_o speciose_fw-la name_n and_o in_o nothing_o more_o last_v than_o this_o life_n thus_o chrysostome_n hom._n 27._o in_o joan._n it_o be_v not_o yet_o apparent_a to_o i_o that_o the_o gentile_n live_v well_o for_o if_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n and_o the_o commination_n of_o hell_n with_o other_o such_o like_a solicitude_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v scarce_o keep_v man_n in_o virtue_n those_o who_o be_v persuade_v of_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n will_v not_o embrace_v virtue_n but_o if_o some_o of_o they_o counterfeit_v the_o same_o this_o they_o do_v out_o of_o desire_n of_o glory_n etc._n etc._n this_o hypothesis_n be_v frequent_o inculcate_v by_o augustine_n and_o he_o ground_n it_o on_o that_o eternal_a verity_n of_o our_o lord_n 7.18_o mat._n 7.18_o mat._n 7.18_o neither_o can_v a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n so_o contra_fw-la julian_n l._n 4._o c._n 3._o the_o unbelieving_a will_n as_o every_o christian_a grant_n be_v a_o evil_a tree_n which_o can_v produce_v any_o other_o than_o evil_a fruit_n i.e._n sin_n only_o the_o like_a cyril_n in_o hos_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n probitie_n in_o those_o that_o god_n hate_v be_v without_o its_o reward_n and_o good_a manner_n tend_v not_o to_o true_a good_a shall_v be_v always_o reprehend_v by_o he_o not_o but_o that_o many_o heathen_n as_o christian_a hypocrite_n may_v perform_v act_n and_o office_n material_o good_a which_o yet_o may_v be_v deserve_o as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o ancient_n term_v sin_n as_o they_o proceed_v not_o from_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o god_n the_o main_a principes_fw-la of_o all_o true_a moral_n good_n so_o chryso_v tom._n 17._o hom._n 17._o edit_fw-la paris_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v good_a work_n i.e._n material_o but_o dead_a because_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n 5._o piety_n the_o distrioution_n of_o moral_a good_a or_o virtue_n into_o justice_n and_o piety_n albeit_o all_o virtue_n according_a to_o its_o formal_a idea_n and_o reason_n be_v but_o one_o yet_o according_a to_o its_o objective_n material_a consideration_n it_o may_v be_v various_o distribute_v thus_o in_o sacred_a philosophy_n moral_a good_a or_o virtue_n be_v distribute_v as_o to_o its_o object_n or_o matter_n into_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n ephes_n 4.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n righteousness_n comprehend_v all_o second-table-duty_n which_o regard_v man_n and_o holiness_n all_o first-table-duty_n which_o regard_n god_n this_o distribution_n be_v most_o ancient_a and_o i_o presume_v be_v commun_o receive_v among_o the_o jew_n sure_o i_o be_o plato_n have_v it_o and_z as_o i_o conjecture_v from_o the_o mosaic_a institutes_n thus_o in_o his_o gorgias_n pag._n 507._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o now_o he_o that_o comport_v himself_o decent_o towards_o man_n do_v righteous_a thing_n but_o he_o that_o behave_v himself_o aecent_o towards_o god_n do_v holy_a or_o pious_a thing_n but_o he_o that_o do_v both_o righteous_a and_o holy_a thing_n must_v necessary_o be_v righteous_a and_o holy_a wherein_o observe_v 1_o that_o he_o distribute_v all_o moral_a good_a into_o just_a or_o righteous_a and_o pious_a or_o holy_a 2_o that_o he_o make_v justice_n or_o righteousness_n to_o regard_v man_n but_o piety_n or_o holiness_n to_o regard_v god_n 3_o that_o some_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v righteous_a towards_o man_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o pious_a or_o holy_a towards_o god_n as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n some_o may_v pretend_v to_o be_v pious_a towards_o god_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o just_a and_o righteous_a towards_o man_n but_o 4_o he_o that_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a towards_o man_n in_o give_v they_o their_o due_n as_o also_o pious_a and_o holy_a towards_o god_n in_o give_v he_o his_o due_n such_o be_v indeed_o a_o virtuose_fw-la man_n moral_o good_a just_a and_o pious_a thus_o also_o serranus_n on_o plato_n alcibiad_n 2._o pag._n 136._o take_v notice_n how_o plato_n distribute_v virtue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o piety_n and_o justice_n the_o former_a relate_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o late_a to_o man_n whereby_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v due_o frame_v and_o regulate_v these_o be_v two_o seminal_a root_n or_o commun_v head_n of_o particular_a office_n and_o duty_n last_o plato_n in_o his_o minos_n pag._n 319._o say_v that_o we_o shall_v take_v diligent_a heed_n first_o that_o we_o offend_v not_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n against_o god_n and_o then_o that_o we_o offend_v not_o against_o man_n special_o such_o as_o be_v divine_a a_o golden_a rule_n for_o moral_a duty_n chap._n iii_o of_o virtue_n and_o moral_a liberty_n moral_a virtue_n a_o habitual_a perfection_n moral_a liberty_n as_o to_o state_n in_o virtuese_n habit_n virtue_n give_v 1_o dominion_n 2_o life_n health_n vigour_n 3_o amplitude_n 4_o nobility_n and_o dignity_n 5_o beauty_n and_o glory_n moral_a liberty_n as_o to_o exercise_n consist_v in_o virtuose_fw-la acts._n 1_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o first_o truth_n 2_o adherence_n to_o the_o chief_a good_n 3_o total_a actual_a dependence_n on_o the_o first_o cause_n 4_o conformity_n to_o the_o divine_a preceptive_a will_n as_o also_o submission_n to_o his_o providential_a wil._n 5_o use_v allthing_n in_o subordination_n to_o the_o fruition_n and_o service_n of_o god_n moral_a liberty_n as_o to_o exercise_v the_o great_a because_o it_o bring_v 1_o order_n 2_o spontaneitie_n and_o suavitie_n 3_o a_o divine_a life_n 4_o amplitude_n 5_o freedom_n from_o sin_n 6_o stability_n of_o spirit_n 7_o improvement_n of_o virtue_n 8_o formal_a beatitude_n §_o 1._o perfection_n moral_a virtue_n a_o habitual_a perfection_n the_o general_a idea_n and_o nature_n of_o moral_a bonitie_n have_v be_v discuss_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o discussion_n of_o virtue_n as_o it_o be_v the_o origine_fw-la and_o cause_n of_o moral_a liberty_n plato_n discourse_v of_o virtue_n in_o his_o meno_n the_o title_n of_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d virtue_n proper_o according_a to_o its_o orgination_n signify_v a_o power_n or_o efficace_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o virro_n which_o primary_o signify_v among_o the_o ancient_n a_o stout_a valiant_a man_n answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o hebrew_n so_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d primary_o and_o proper_o signify_v warlike_a virtue_n or_o courage_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mars_n and_o this_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arit_n terrible_a valiant_a potent_a or_o as_o vossius_fw-la from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d marat_n to_o wax_v strong_a hence_o in_o the_o n.t._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v to_o express_v the_o divine_a power_n and_o efficace_n of_o god_n as_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o and_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n by_o his_o gloriose_fw-la power_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v expound_v by_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o divine_a power_n so_o the_o lxx_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o gloriose_fw-la power_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o hab._n 3.3_o zach._n 6.17_o neither_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v in_o the_o n._n t._n more_o than_o once_o if_o ever_o to_o denote_v a_o virtuose_fw-la disposition_n of_o mind_n namely_o phil._n 4.8_o so_o curiose_fw-la be_v the_o sacred_a penman_n in_o avoid_v philosophic_a term_n which_o have_v be_v so_o much_o abuse_v but_o by_o moral_a virtue_n we_o here_o understand_v a_o habitual_a disposition_n of_o soul_n conform_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o morality_n the_o divine_a law_n in_o which_o strict_a notion_n it_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o formal_a idea_n or_o reason_n with_o supernatural_a grace_n as_o jansenius_n amesius_n and_o other_o understand_v it_o for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o real_a moral_a virtue_n but_o what_o be_v supernatural_a have_v be_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o precedent_a section_n §_o 4._o whence_o true_a moral_a virtue_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o certain_a perfection_n whereby_o man_n be_v ordain_v and_o dispose_v towards_o god_n as_o aquinas_n 1._o quaest_n 95._o other_o call_v virtue_n the_o
most_o regular_a and_o best_a state_n of_o a_o rational_a creature_n whether_o virtue_n be_v a_o power_n affection_n habit_n or_o mere_o act_n have_v be_v dispute_v among_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n 3._o gratia_n non_fw-la est_fw-la habitus_fw-la propriè_fw-la sed_fw-la habitudo_fw-la sive_fw-la sanitas_fw-la mentis_fw-la aq._n 1.2_o quaest._n 100_o art_n 3._o as_o well_o as_o schole-divines_a but_o the_o commun_o receive_v opinion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o habit_n or_o as_o aquinas_n express_v it_o a_o habitude_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o virtue_n be_v a_o habit_n aristotle_n large_o demonstrate_v eth._n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o as_o philos_n general_n p._n 2._o l._n 1._o c._n 1._o sect_n 4._o §_o 3._o a_o habit_n proper_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a nature_n between_o a_o power_n and_o a_o act_n which_o give_v the_o power_n a_o accidental_a facility_n of_o act_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o power_n definit_a platon_n be_v define_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v of_o itself_o effective_a or_o operative_a but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o habit_n be_v desined_a pag._n 414._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o or_o so_o qualify_v for_o act_v so_o that_o every_o habit_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n at_o least_o if_o not_o of_o time_n before_o the_o act_n but_o subsequent_a to_o the_o power_n for_o the_o soul_n by_o its_o habit_n be_v make_v more_o facile_a or_o capable_a to_o act_v the_o definition_n and_o cognition_n of_o habit_n depend_v on_o the_o cognition_n of_o their_o proper_a object_n subject_a mode_n of_o exist_v in_o their_o subject_n and_o acts._n for_o the_o form_n of_o the_o act_n follow_v the_o form_n of_o the_o agent_n and_o such_o as_o the_o habit_n be_v in_o relation_n to_o its_o object_n such_o be_v the_o agent_n hence_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o noble_a and_o perfect_a the_o habit_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o noble_a and_o perfect_a be_v the_o agent_n and_o his_o operation_n whence_o virtue_n be_v a_o supernatural_a habitude_n habit_n or_o active_a form_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v elevate_v to_o supernatural_a acts._n thence_o virtue_n be_v term_v by_o basil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d completive_a of_o nature_n this_o indeed_o may_v be_v evince_v out_o of_o plato_n definition_n of_o virtue_n draw_v into_o form_n by_o serranus_n meno_n pag._n 68_o virtue_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o habit_n of_o the_o soul_n rational_o operate_a by_o the_o natural_a power_n the_o best_a work_n and_o aim_v at_o the_o best_a end_n so_o that_o all_o virtue_n require_v not_o only_o the_o best_a matter_n or_o object_n but_o also_o the_o best_a end_n and_o indeed_o such_o as_o the_o habitual_a aptitude_n or_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v such_o will_v the_o end_n be_v as_o aristotle_n eth._n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o pag._n 160._o well_o observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o every_o action_n be_v such_o as_o the_o habit_n be_v as_o a_o habit_n of_o fortitude_n make_v man_n affect_v valiant_a act_n again_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 13._o pag._n 254._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o every_o man_n be_v such_o be_v his_o action_n and_o speech_n and_o such_o be_v his_o life_n i.e._n such_o as_o a_o man_n habitual_a frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v such_o be_v his_o end_n act_n and_o life_n all_o habit_n be_v as_o a_o pondus_fw-la affix_v to_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o be_v strong_o bend_v and_o incline_v towards_o object_n end_n and_o act_n suitable_a thereto_o all_o habitual_a virtue_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o regard_n of_o principe_fw-la and_o seed_n though_o different_a as_o to_o their_o proper_a object_n and_o act_n the_o same_o habitual_a entity_n as_o it_o facilitate_v to_o know_v god_n be_v call_v divine_a knowledge_n but_o as_o it_o facilitate_v to_o love_n god_n it_o be_v call_v divine_a love_n and_o so_o in_o the_o other_o virtuose_fw-la habit_n that_o supernaturalitie_n be_v a_o mode_n intrinsical_o and_o essential_o include_v in_o all_o virtuose_fw-la habit_n be_v evident_a because_o human_a nature_n special_o as_o now_o corrupt_v can_v reach_v a_o end_n or_o act_v supernatural_a for_o if_o a_o natural_a power_n shall_v have_v any_o activity_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o supernatural_a act_n and_o object_n it_o may_v by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n by_o degree_n attain_v to_o the_o high_a supernatural_a object_n and_o act_n as_o alvarez_n de_fw-fr auxil_n disp_n 65._o demonstrate_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o supernaturalitie_n and_o how_o it_o be_v intrinsical_o and_o essential_o include_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o graciose_fw-la habit_n see_v choquetius_n de_fw-fr grat._n l._n 1._o disp_n 7._o &_o 12._o also_o thomas_n hurtado_n praecursor_n theologus_fw-la de_fw-la supernaturalitate_fw-la entis_fw-la disp_n 1._o controver_n 1_o etc._n etc._n §_o 2._o habit_n moral_a liberty_n as_o to_o state_n in_o virtuose_fw-la habit_n from_o what_o have_v be_v lay_v down_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o virtue_n it_o evident_o follow_v that_o all_o moral_a liberty_n arise_v from_o those_o virtuose_fw-la habit_n the_o soul_n be_v clothe_v with_o and_o agreeable_a exercice_n flow_v therefrom_o what_o natural_a liberty_n be_v have_v be_v full_o explicate_v court_n gent._n p._n 2._o b._n 3._o c._n 9_o sect._n 3_o §_o 11._o how_o much_o moral_a liberty_n differ_v from_o natural_a may_v easy_o be_v discern_v by_o any_o that_o impartial_o consider_v the_o same_o the_o late_a indeed_o be_v essential_a to_o and_o inseparable_a from_o man_n as_o man_n and_o all_o human_a act_n but_o the_o former_a be_v proper_a to_o man_n as_o virtuose_fw-la as_o will_v sufficient_o appear_v by_o what_o follow_v every_o man_n be_v so_o far_o moral_o free_a as_o he_o be_v near_o to_o god_n allthing_n aim_v at_o unity_n god_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a unity_n convertes_o allthing_n to_o himself_o and_o every_o thing_n be_v so_o far_o free_a and_o perfect_a as_o it_o come_v near_o to_o god_n the_o human_a soul_n have_v a_o twofold_a approach_n to_o god_n 1_o by_o similitude_n 2_o by_o actual_a real_a union_n and_o fruition_n 1_o the_o more_o like_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o god_n the_o more_o one_o it_o be_v with_o he_o and_o free_a all_o similitude_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o unity_n and_o whence_o spring_v the_o soul_n similitude_n to_o god_n but_o from_o virtuose_fw-la habit_n 2_o the_o soul_n have_v actual_a real_a union_n with_o and_o fruition_n of_o god_n by_o virtuose_fw-la exercices_fw-la hence_o arise_v a_o twofold_a moral_a liberty_n 1_o as_o to_o state_n 2_o as_o to_o exercise_n in_o that_o state_n the_o former_a depend_v on_o habitual_a virtue_n the_o late_a on_o virtuose_fw-la exercices_fw-la of_o each_o in_o their_o order_n moral_a liberty_n as_o to_o state_n consist_v in_o virtuose_fw-la disposition_n of_o soul_n whereby_o it_o be_v capacitate_v for_o and_o make_v like_o to_o god_n thus_o the_o spurious_a dionysius_n eccles_n hier._n cap._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v the_o divine_a nativity_n or_o regeneration_n be_v a_o certain_a divine_a state_n certain_o he_o that_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o that_o divine_a state_n shall_v never_o know_v much_o less_o do_v the_o thing_n deliver_v by_o god_n whence_o also_o he_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o principal_a progress_n of_o divine_a dilection_n in_o the_o sacred_a observation_n of_o divine_a command_n consist_v in_o the_o most_o ineffable_a frame_n of_o our_o divine_a state_n this_o athanasius_n dialog_n 1._o contr_n macedon_n term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o participation_n of_o sanctity_n by_o grace_n and_o the_o suppose_a ignatius_n ad_fw-la magn._fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o forment_fw-la of_o grace_n i.e._n that_o which_o give_v a_o forment_fw-la or_o principe_fw-la of_o operation_n to_o the_o whole_a soul_n and_o greg._n nyssenus_n style_v this_o state_n of_o virtue_n or_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transelementation_n or_o restauration_n of_o the_o principes_fw-la of_o the_o divine_a life_n or_o of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o be_v make_v like_o to_o god_n and_o capable_a of_o adhere_v to_o he_o whence_o damascene_fw-la orthodox_n fid._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o give_v we_o this_o excellent_a character_n of_o man_n as_o invest_v with_o the_o image_n of_o god_n god_n make_v man_n a_o little_a world_n in_o the_o great_a another_o angel_n a_o inspector_n of_o the_o visible_a creature_n and_o disciple_n of_o the_o intellectual_a king_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n both_o terrene_a and_o celeste_fw-la temporal_a and_o immortal_a and_o that_o which_o be_v supreme_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o access_n to_o god_n to_o be_v deify_v but_o to_o be_v deify_v not_o by_o transalition_n into_o the_o divine_a essence_n but_o by_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a
irradiation_n thence_o augustine_n style_v liberty_n the_o best_a disposition_n of_o soul_n similitude_n to_o god_n be_v the_o high_a liberty_n as_o to_o state_n so_o far_o as_o any_o be_v make_v virtuose_fw-la so_o far_o he_o be_v make_v free_a the_o connexion_n between_o piety_n and_o liberty_n be_v so_o intimate_a as_o that_o indeed_o they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o beginning_n progress_n and_o consummation_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o ample_a spiritual_a pure_a and_o perfect_a the_o soul_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o free_a it_o be_v and_o whence_o spring_v the_o amplitude_n spirituality_n purity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o from_o virtuose_fw-la habit_n indeed_o plato_n estimed_a nothing_o good_a but_o virtue_n and_o moral_a good_a whence_o antipater_n the_o stoic_a writ_n three_o book_n with_o this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o according_a to_o plato_n virtue_n only_o be_v good_a that_o virtue_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a state_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o which_o bring_v with_o it_o most_o moral_a liberty_n be_v most_o evident_a because_o hereby_o it_o be_v render_v capable_a of_o adhere_v to_o its_o first_o cause_n and_o last_o end_n which_o be_v the_o top_n of_o moral_a liberty_n for_o wherein_o consist_v the_o perfection_n of_o moral_a liberty_n but_o in_o its_o conformity_n to_o its_o most_o perfect_a exemplar_n which_o be_v the_o divine_a bonitie_n and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o privilege_n of_o moral_a bonitie_n or_o virtue_n hence_o virtue_n be_v define_v by_o aquinas_n dispositio_fw-la perfecti_fw-la ad_fw-la optimum_fw-la the_o disposition_n of_o a_o perfect_a subject_n to_o the_o most_o perfect_a exemplar_n and_o end_n virtue_n indeed_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o soul_n itself_o so_o aquinas_n grace_n say_v he_o in_o itself_o and_o according_a to_o its_o essence_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n because_o it_o be_v a_o expression_n or_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a bonitie_n and_o that_o which_o be_v substantial_o in_o god_n be_v accidental_o in_o the_o soul_n participate_v of_o the_o divine_a bonitie_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n by_o nature_n belong_v to_o we_o by_o grace_n and_o suarez_n say_v that_o grace_n be_v the_o bond_n whereby_o man_n be_v conjoin_v to_o god_n his_o last_o end_n now_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o the_o soul_n be_v conjoin_v to_o god_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o sublime_a free_a and_o perfect_a its_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v in_o sum_n liberty_n of_o state_n consist_v in_o a_o virtuose_fw-la or_o graciose_fw-la disposition_n of_o soul_n whereby_o it_o be_v enable_v to_o understand_v embrace_v and_o adhere_v to_o what_o be_v good_a in_o that_o manner_n and_o measure_n as_o it_o ought_v take_v all_o the_o notion_n of_o true_a moral_a liberty_n and_o they_o agree_v to_o none_o but_o the_o virtuose_fw-la man_n 1._o deminion_n virtue_n give_v deminion_n liberty_n be_v define_v by_o the_o platonist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o principality_n or_o dominion_n of_o life_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o plenary_a power_n over_o allthing_n which_o the_o stoic_n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o self-moving_a authority_n or_o power_n and_o whence_o arise_v this_o dominion_n of_o the_o soul_n over_o itself_o and_o other_o thing_n but_o from_o virtuose_fw-la habit_n plato_n assure_v we_o that_o a_o virtuose_fw-la temperate_a man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strong_a than_o himself_o i.e._n by_o virtue_n he_o have_v dominion_n over_o his_o sensitive_a part_n again_o repub._n 9_o he_o instructe_v we_o that_o he_o who_o be_v best_o be_v most_o happy_a and_o august_a or_o royal_a because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o govern_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o that_o be_v most_o wicked_a be_v most_o miserable_a because_o he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n over_o himself_o may_v we_o account_v he_o a_o man_n fit_a to_o govern_v himself_o who_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o his_o unlawful_a passion_n and_o lust_n the_o orator_n define_v liberty_n a_o power_n of_o live_v as_o man_n listen_v and_o who_o have_v this_o power_n to_o live_v as_o he_o listen_v but_o the_o virtuose_fw-la man_n who_o will_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o divine_a will_n do_v the_o voluptuose_fw-la sensual_a man_n live_v as_o he_o listen_v who_o mind_n be_v distract_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n by_o unbridled_a lust_n as_o by_o so_o many_o wild_a horse_n can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o ambitiose_fw-la man_n live_v as_o he_o listen_v who_o mind_n be_v still_o on_o the_o rack_n of_o ambitiose_fw-la design_n do_v the_o avaricious_a man_n live_v as_o he_o listen_v who_o the_o more_o he_o have_v the_o more_o he_o want_v it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o no_o man_n live_v as_o he_o listen_v but_o the_o virtuose_fw-la man_n who_o have_v a_o will_n slexible_a to_o the_o divine_a wil._n this_o dominion_n that_o attend_v moral_a liberty_n be_v well_o express_v in_o sacred_a philosophy_n 11.12_o hos_fw-la 11.12_o so_o hos_n 11.12_o but_o judah_n yet_o rule_v with_o god_n and_o be_v faithful_a with_o the_o saint_n 1_o observe_v that_o judah_n rule_v with_o god_n be_v oppose_v to_o that_o of_o ephraim_n who_o rule_v also_o but_o not_o with_o god_n as_o v._o 7._o ephraim_n endeavour_v to_o exalt_v himself_o on_o the_o ruin_n of_o god_n worship_n by_o erect_v calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n etc._n etc._n but_o judah_n rule_v with_o god_n and_o be_v faithful_a with_o the_o saint_n 2_o judah_n rule_v with_o god_n i.e._n by_o serve_v and_o obey_v god_n obtain_v dominion_n and_o rule_n over_o himself_o and_o all_o low_a thing_n he_o live_v as_o he_o list_v because_o his_o will_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o divine_a wil._n 2._o moral_a liberty_n consist_v in_o the_o moral_a life_n health_n vigour_n force_n virtue_n give_v life_n health_n vigour_n and_o force_n and_o force_v of_o the_o soul_n which_o also_o arise_v from_o virtuose_fw-la habit_n all_o natural_a freedom_n suppose_v a_o vital_a subject_n in_o which_o it_o inhere_n and_o so_o by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n all_o moral_a spiritual_a liberty_n suppose_v a_o moral_a spiritual_a life_n and_o vital_a subject_n and_o indeed_o life_n render_v every_o thing_n most_o beautiful_a active_a and_o perfect_a whence_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o noble_a excellent_a and_o perfect_a the_o life_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o raise_v noble_a and_o excellent_a be_v its_o state_n and_o all_o its_o operation_n life_n be_v that_o which_o season_v every_o thing_n and_o every_o life_n draw_v to_o it_o thing_n suitable_a to_o its_o nature_n so_o the_o spiritual_a divine_a virtuose_fw-la life_n have_v principes_fw-la above_o human_a nature_n more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a and_o herein_o consist_v moral_a liberty_n as_o to_o state_n plato_n repub._n 4._o pag._n 444._o inform_v we_o that_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n consist_v in_o the_o equal_a temperament_n of_o all_o humour_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d virtue_n true_o be_v a_o certain_a health_n pulchritude_n and_o good_a habitude_n of_o soul_n but_o sin_n be_v the_o disease_n turpitude_n and_o infirmity_n thereof_o health_n according_a to_o augustine_n and_o jansenius_n consist_v in_o the_o vigour_n force_n and_o strength_n of_o nature_n and_o what_o make_v the_o soul_n more_o vigorous_a and_o strong_a than_o virtue_n whence_o be_v the_o vigour_n and_o force_n of_o any_o creature_n but_o from_o its_o spirit_n and_o be_v not_o virtuose_fw-la habit_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o virtue_n be_v the_o vigour_n and_o force_n of_o the_o soul_n plato_n once_o and_o again_o asserte_n so_o in_o his_o gorgias_n pag._n 467._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n be_v of_o good_a etc._n etc._n also_o pag._n 470._o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v much_o be_v to_o be_v good_a and_o in_o his_o hippias_n pag._n 375._o he_o say_v righteousness_n be_v the_o vigour_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o more_o righteous_a the_o soul_n be_v the_o more_o potent_a it_o be_v divine_a light_n and_o virtue_n be_v the_o strong_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o sensible_a world_n nothing_o be_v so_o strong_a as_o light_v and_o in_o the_o rational_a world_n nothing_o so_o strong_a as_o truth_n and_o virtue_n all_o the_o force_n and_o vigour_n of_o lust_n come_v from_o impotence_n but_o virtue_n be_v as_o a_o pondus_fw-la or_o weight_n on_o the_o soul_n which_o strong_o impel_v it_o to_o its_o last_o end_n what_o more_o potent_a than_o love_n whereby_o the_o soul_n adhere_v to_o its_o last_o end_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o spiritual_a and_o pure_a any_o faculty_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o strong_a it_o be_v and_o be_v not_o virtue_n the_o purity_n of_o the_o soul_n again_o the_o strength_n of_o every_o
thing_n consist_v in_o its_o adhence_o to_o its_o first_o principes_fw-la and_o last_o end_n departure_n from_o our_o first_o principe_n and_o last_o end_n speak_v impotence_n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o enable_v we_o to_o adhere_v to_o our_o first_o principe_n and_o last_o end_n but_o virtue_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o soul_n lie_v in_o its_o ability_n to_o do_v good_a and_o suffer_v evil_a and_o whence_o be_v this_o but_o from_o virtue_n the_o better_a any_o thing_n be_v 8._o prov._n 3.7_o 8._o the_o strong_a it_o be_v thence_o prov._n 3.7_o 8._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v health_n to_o the_o navel_n and_o marrow_n to_o the_o bone_n the_o navel_n be_v the_o great_a organ_n which_o convey_v both_o food_n and_o physic_n to_o the_o infant_n inthe_n womb_n also_o marrow_n give_v strength_n and_o vigour_n to_o the_o bone_n as_o job_n 21.24_o such_o be_v virtue_n to_o the_o soul_n both_o health_n and_o strength_n e._n moral_a liberty_n as_o to_o state_n consist_v chief_o in_o a_o divine_a amplitude_n and_o enlargement_n of_o soul_n habit_n the_o amplitude_n of_o virtuose_fw-la habit_n whereby_o it_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o enjoy_v its_o first_o principe_n and_o last_o end_n indeed_o all_o liberty_n both_o natural_a and_o moral_a imply_v amplitude_n thence_o among_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o liberty_n and_o amplitude_n as_o psal_n 119.45_o and_o whence_o come_v all_o moral_a amplitude_n as_o to_o state_n but_o from_o virtuose_fw-la habit_n the_o first_o most_o ample_a be_v be_v god_n who_o have_v no_o limit_n to_o his_o be_v or_o his_o felicity_n and_o so_o far_o as_o man_n be_v like_a to_o god_n so_o far_o he_o enter_v into_o this_o divine_a amplitude_n of_o state_n hence_o the_o platonist_n assert_v that_o amplitude_n be_v found_v in_o unity_n namely_o god_n and_o from_o this_o divine_a unity_n it_o take_v its_o origine_fw-la and_o measure_n for_o every_o thing_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o ample_a and_o extensive_a by_o how_o much_o the_o near_o it_o come_v to_o pure_a act._n all_o matter_n and_o passive_a power_n bring_v with_o it_o limit_n and_o coarctation_n every_o thing_n be_v so_o far_o straighten_a and_o narrow_v in_o its_o be_v and_o appetite_n as_o it_o partake_v of_o matter_n either_o physic_n or_o metaphysic_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a so_o far_o as_o thing_n approach_v unto_o pure_a act_n which_o be_v god_n so_o far_o they_o rejoice_v in_o amplitude_n and_o enlargement_n either_o of_o be_v or_o appetite_n and_o who_o approach_n near_a unto_o god_n who_o be_v pure_a act_n than_o virtuose_fw-la soul_n who_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a similitude_n do_v not_o these_o then_o partake_v most_o of_o divine_a amplitude_n as_o to_o state_n how_o miserable_o be_v the_o soul_n straighten_a pinion_v and_o coop_v up_o by_o sin_n but_o o1_n what_o a_o boundless_a moral_a amplitude_n do_v virtuose_fw-la habit_n bring_v with_o they_o subjection_n and_o adhesion_n to_o god_n by_o virtue_n bring_v the_o high_a amplitude_n and_o dominion_n for_o god_n be_v the_o first_o efficient_a that_o give_v be_v and_o the_o last_o end_n that_o give_v bless_v be_v it_o hence_o necessary_o follow_v that_o subjection_n and_o adhesion_n to_o god_n in_o both_o these_o respect_n must_v bring_v the_o high_a amplitude_n and_o dominion_n with_o it_o as_o man_n by_o departure_n from_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o miserable_a necessity_n and_o coarctation_n of_o sin_n so_o by_o regress_n and_o return_n to_o god_n he_o pass_v into_o divine_a amplitude_n be_v not_o the_o assimilation_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n by_o virtuose_fw-la habit_n its_o ultimate_a perfection_n as_o to_o state_n must_v not_o then_o all_o divine_a amplitude_n take_v its_o origine_fw-la hence_o this_o be_v well_o illustrate_v by_o plato_n in_o his_o theaetetus_n pag._n 176._o we_o may_v not_o presume_v that_o sin_n find_v place_n with_o god_n wherefore_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o fly_v from_o it_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o flight_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o we_o be_v assimilate_v and_o conform_v to_o god_n so_o far_o as_o possiby_o we_o may_v be_v and_o that_o which_o assimilate_v we_o to_o god_n be_v justice_n and_o sanctity_n conjoin_v with_o divine_a wisdom_n his_o mind_n be_v that_o assimilation_n to_o god_n by_o virtuose_fw-la habit_n put_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o state_n of_o distance_n from_o sin_n and_o conjunction_n with_o god_n whence_o all_o moral_a amplitude_n do_v emerge_n thence_o cyrillus_n lib._n 1._o in_o joan._n term_n grace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanctity_n infuse_v from_o without_o by_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o divine_a and_o supermundane_a image_n and_o greg._n nazianzen_n in_o apolog._n term_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deification_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o appropinquation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spurious_a dionysius_n eccles_n hierar_fw-it cap._n 2._o say_v that_o in_o the_o divine_a regeneration_n man_n attain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o divine_a state_n or_o existence_n whence_o virtue_n be_v term_v by_o ammonius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v a_o quality_n of_o the_o divinity_n in_o we_o indeed_o what_o be_v the_o pious_a virtuose_fw-la soul_n but_o a_o immense_a bosom_n and_o live_a receptacle_n of_o the_o chief_a good_n and_o o_o what_o a_o infinite_a amplitude_n must_v such_o a_o soul_n rejoice_v in_o it_o be_v a_o commun_n say_v among_o the_o platoniste_n unitate_fw-la bonitas_fw-la est_fw-la nexus_fw-la cum_fw-la unitate_fw-la that_o bonitie_n be_v a_o nexe_n or_o conjunction_n with_o unity_n i._n e._n god_n and_o must_v not_o such_o a_o intimate_a conjunction_n necessary_o bring_v with_o it_o the_o high_a amplitude_n again_o plato_n and_o his_o sectator_n general_o inform_v we_o that_o all_o virtue_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n so_o plato_n in_o his_o phaedo_fw-la assure_v we_o that_o a_o virtuose_fw-la man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d akin_a to_o god_n because_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o the_o sacred_a philosophy_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o this_o he_o explicate_v at_o large_a repub._n 6._o pag._n 501._o as_o gen._n 1.26_o now_o then_o if_o virtue_n be_v such_o a_o expression_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n must_v it_o not_o of_o necessity_n also_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a amplitude_n and_o liberty_n in_o short_a then_o the_o near_a and_o more_o like_a to_o god_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o more_o ample_a and_o capacious_a it_o be_v and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o virtuose_fw-la it_o be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o near_o and_o more_o like_a to_o god_n it_o be_v do_v it_o not_o then_o necessary_o follow_v that_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o virtue_n such_o be_v the_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o divine_a amplitude_n as_o to_o state_n consinement_n to_o what_o be_v good_a give_v the_o great_a amplitude_n and_o enlargement_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o knowledge_n love_n and_o imitation_n of_o god_n as_o psal_n 119.45_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o amplitude_n etc._n etc._n the_o soul_n never_o walk_v in_o great_a amplitude_n and_o liberty_n of_o spirit_n than_o when_o it_o most_o firm_o and_o inviolable_o adhere_v to_o god_n and_o his_o divine_a wil._n 4._o moral_a liberty_n as_o to_o state_n import_v nobility_n dignity_n eminence_n excellence_n virtue_n nobility_n dignity_n greatness_n from_o virtue_n singularity_n separation_n and_o magnitude_n or_o greatness_n of_o disposition_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n and_o be_v not_o all_o these_o essential_o and_o intrinsical_o include_v in_o virtue_n both_o as_o to_o name_n and_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d virtue_n be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mars_n as_o this_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arit_n a_o potent_a valiant_a man_n which_o note_n that_o virtue_n be_v most_o potent_a and_o great_a so_o plato_n in_o his_o cratylus_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excellent_a eximious_a preeminent_a and_o indeed_o all_o the_o notion_n of_o virtue_n or_o sanctity_n in_o sacred_a philosophy_n import_v discretion_n separation_n singularity_n preeminence_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o separate_v from_o commun_n use_v and_o it_o be_v sometime_o synonymous_a with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v peculiar_a most_o pretiose_fw-la excellent_a etc._n etc._n whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o holy_a people_n deut._n 7.6_o 7.6_o deut._n 7.6_o &_o 14.2_o be_v there_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o most_o excellent_a eximious_a noble_a people_n by_o the_o lxx_o as_o also_o tit._n 2.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
with_o great_a dexterity_n facility_n and_o alacrity_n in_o act_v then_o virtuose_fw-la principes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alacrite_n be_v define_v definit_a platon_n pag._n 413._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o manifestation_n of_o practic_a election_n and_o who_o manifest_n more_o free_a practic_a election_n than_o such_o as_o act_v virtuose_o frequency_n of_o exercice_n both_o in_o nature_n and_o virtue_n give_v a_o great_a facility_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d custom_n be_v define_v by_o galen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d superadded_a nature_n and_o arist_n rhet._n l._n 1._o c._n 11._o pag._n 57_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d custom_n be_v akin_a to_o nature_n whence_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d custom_n make_v every_o thing_n sweet_a now_o virtuose_fw-la exercice_n frequent_o repete_v breed_v a_o divine_a spiritual_a custom_n which_o be_v attend_v with_o divine_a suavitie_n and_o delight_n the_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o exercise_v make_v it_o more_o facile_a dexterous_a and_o sweet_a experience_n teach_v we_o that_o whatever_o be_v long_o customary_a turn_v into_o our_o nature_n even_o disease_n and_o poison_n how_o much_o more_o than_o spiritual_o natural_a and_o sweet_a be_v divine_a custom_n and_o habit_n attend_n virtuose_fw-la act_n thence_o heb._n 5.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5.14_o heb._n 5.14_o virtuose_fw-la custom_n and_o habit_n make_v the_o exercice_n of_o spiritual_a sense_n most_o familiar_a pleasant_a and_o sweet_a and_o therefore_o most_o free_a for_o the_o freedom_n of_o a_o act_n be_v much_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n that_o attend_v it_o and_o what_o act_v of_o the_o soul_n have_v more_o of_o true_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n attend_v of_o they_o than_o virtuose_fw-la exercices_fw-la o_o what_o sweet_a inspiration_n what_o divine_a suavity_n be_v infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n upon_o virtuose_fw-la act_n frequency_n of_o act_n make_v bitter_a thing_n sweet_a and_o be_v not_o the_o bitter_a cross_n sweeten_v by_o virtuose_fw-la exercices_fw-la be_v not_o the_o most_o difficult_a service_n make_v facile_a hereby_o do_v not_o every_o act_n of_o virtue_n carry_v some_o degree_n of_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o of_o liberty_n in_o it_o and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a any_o virtuose_fw-la act_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o pure_a be_v that_o joy_n which_o attend_v it_o for_o all_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o some_o operation_n and_o the_o more_o raise_v and_o spiritual_a the_o operation_n be_v the_o more_o refine_a and_o strong_a the_o pleasure_n and_o joy_n be_v the_o pure_a and_o strong_a pleasure_n be_v such_o as_o attend_v the_o soul_n actual_a adhesion_n to_o its_o first_o cause_n and_o last_o end_n for_o the_o near_a thing_n come_v to_o their_o first_o principes_fw-la the_o more_o joyful_a and_o free_a they_o be_v and_o what_o bring_v the_o soul_n near_o its_o first_o principe_n than_o virtuose_fw-la act_n be_v not_o then_o a_o virtuose_fw-la life_n the_o sweet_a and_o most_o free_a do_v not_o act_n of_o virtue_n bring_v with_o they_o the_o most_o judicious_a real_a solid_a pure_a spiritual_a strong_a self-sufficient_a and_o permanent_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n as_o psal_n 119.14_o 16_o 20_o 35_o 3._o the_o liberty_n of_o moral_a act_n consist_v much_o in_o their_o vitality_n lively_a virtuose_fw-la exercice_n most_o lively_a the_o more_o excellent_a and_o noble_a the_o life_n be_v the_o more_o free_a the_o act_n be_v and_o the_o more_o virtuose_fw-la the_o act_n be_v the_o more_o of_o the_o divine_a life_n they_o carry_v in_o they_o thus_o plato_n charmid_n pag._n 171._o sin_n be_v banish_v from_o the_o soul_n and_o rectitude_n preside_v in_o every_o act_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o dispose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v act_n well_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o those_o who_o act_n well_o do_v live_v happy_o the_o same_o pag._n 173._o but_o rather_o let_v we_o endeavour_v discrete_o to_o lead_v our_o life_n and_o act_n that_o so_o we_o may_v live_v bless_o whereby_o he_o intimate_v that_o virtuose_fw-la act_n be_v always_o bless_v and_o free_a no_o man_n that_o act_v virtuose_o can_v live_v miserable_o thus_o also_o aristotle_n eth._n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o live_v well_o be_v to_o act_v well_o the_o life_n of_o every_o live_a creature_n exert_n and_o manifest_v itself_o most_o in_o that_o operation_n which_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o it_o and_o unto_o which_o it_o be_v most_o natural_o incline_v and_o be_v not_o virtuose_fw-la act_n most_o proper_a and_o natural_a to_o man_n consider_v in_o his_o best_a state_n what_o be_v life_n but_o the_o actuositie_n of_o the_o soul_n inform_v the_o body_n and_o what_o more_o promote_v this_o actuositie_n than_o exercise_v be_v not_o also_o the_o life_n and_o actuositie_n of_o the_o soul_n moral_o consider_v improve_v by_o virtuose_fw-la exercices_fw-la where_o there_o be_v natural_a life_n there_o will_v be_v some_o pulse_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o where_o there_o be_v a_o moral_a life_n of_o virtue_n there_o will_v be_v exercise_v aquin._n quantò_fw-la perfectiùs_fw-la quis_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la movetur_fw-la tantò_fw-la perfectior_fw-la est_fw-la modus_fw-la vivendi_fw-la aquin._n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o perfect_o any_o thing_n be_v move_v by_o itself_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o perfect_a it_o mode_n of_o live_v be_v and_o be_v not_o those_o who_o act_n virtuose_o most_o perfect_o move_v by_o themselves_o plato_n tell_v we_o phaedr_n pag._n 245._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o life_n to_o move_v itself_o by_o itself_o and_o when_o do_v the_o soul_n most_o free_o move_v itself_o by_o itself_o but_o when_o it_o act_v virtuose_o and_o as_o all_o life_n consist_v in_o action_n even_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o a_o pure_a act_n of_o understanding_n and_o will_v so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o divine_a moral_a life_n in_o virtuose_fw-la action_n a_o virtuose_fw-la soul_n as_o it_o have_v principes_fw-la of_o life_n above_o nature_n so_o also_o act_n for_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a the_o life_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o excellent_a be_v the_o operation_n the_o life_n and_o motion_n of_o virtuose_fw-la heart_n be_v upward_o like_o that_o of_o fire_n which_o be_v of_o all_o the_o most_o noble_a active_a and_o free_a life_n thence_o in_o facred_a philosophy_n life_n be_v frequent_o put_v for_o a_o noble_a comfortable_a free_a bless_a condition_n of_o life_n 13._o psal_n 34.12_o 13._o consist_v in_o virtuose_fw-la exercices_fw-la so_o psal_n 34.12_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o desire_v life_n i._n e._n a_o bless_a free_a sweet_a life_n and_o how_o may_v such_o a_o life_n be_v acquire_v that_o he_o tell_v you_o vers_n 13_o 14._o depart_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v good_a etc._n etc._n the_o like_a psal_n 22.26_o &_o 69.33_o &_o psal_n 119.77_o eccles_n 6.8_o 1_o pet._n 3.10_o and_o augustine_n give_v we_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o this_o facred_a phraseologie_n namely_o because_o there_o be_v no_o true_a life_n but_o what_o be_v virtuose_fw-la bless_v and_o free_a so_o that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o moral_a liberty_n without_o a_o divine_a life_n so_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a life_n without_o virtuose_fw-la exercices_fw-la whence_o by_o how_o much_o the_o near_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o god_n by_o virtuose_fw-la act_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o divine_a and_o free_a its_o life_n be_v 4._o ample_a virtuose_fw-la exercice_n most_o ample_a the_o moral_a liberty_n of_o human_a act_n may_v be_v much_o measure_v by_o their_o amplitude_n and_o magnitude_n and_o be_v not_o virtuose_fw-la act_n of_o all_o most_o ample_a and_o great_a actual_a adhesion_n to_o god_n and_o his_o divine_a law_n import_v not_o only_a subjection_n but_o also_o enlargement_n and_o liberty_n thence_o psal_n 119.96_o the_o divine_a law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v exceed_o broad_a or_o ample_a and_o why_o because_o it_o be_v the_o expression_n and_o character_n of_o the_o divine_a sanctity_n and_o will_n which_o be_v most_o ample_a whence_o the_o soul_n by_o actual_a adherence_n to_o the_o divine_a law_n rejoice_v in_o the_o divine_a amplitude_n and_o liberty_n thus_o psal_n 119.165_o great_a peace_n have_v they_o who_o love_v thy_o law_n or_o 119.165_o psal_n 119.165_o ample_a peace_n with_o liberty_n as_o to_o walk_n thence_o it_o follow_v and_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o or_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o stumble_a block_n ie_fw-fr they_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o king_n highway_n according_a to_o the_o royal_a law_n of_o liberty_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o liberty_n and_o boldness_n movetur_fw-la libre_fw-la ab_fw-la infinito_fw-la ad_fw-la infinitum_fw-la super_fw-la infnitum_fw-la
not_o that_o these_o sin_n appear_v in_o all_o but_o because_o they_o may_v be_v yea_o be_v in_o all_o although_o latent_fw-la a_o man_n may_v be_v nocent_a although_o he_o do_v no_o hurt_n all_o sin_n be_v perfect_a i._n e._n in_o corrupt_a nature_n before_o they_o break_v forth_o into_o effect_n these_o and_o such_o like_a great_a confession_n touch_v the_o vitiositie_n of_o human_a nature_n make_v jansenius_n break_v forth_o into_o a_o rapture_n of_o admiration_n that_o socrates_n plato_n and_o other_o poor_a heathen_n shall_v leave_v we_o true_a and_o better_a philosopheme_v hereof_o than_o the_o pelagian_o and_o late_a schoolman_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o modern_a schoolman_n have_v give_v we_o great_a notice_n of_o this_o natural_a vitiositie_n special_o such_o as_o be_v sectator_n of_o augustine_n as_o aquinas_n ariminensis_n bradwardine_n alvarez_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v reduce_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o whole_a to_o the_o follow_a proposition_n 1_o adam_n personal_a actual_a sin_n become_v the_o natural_a original_a sin_n of_o all_o his_o posterity_n this_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o have_v some_o notice_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n but_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o originarie_a cause_n and_o manner_n of_o its_o traduction_n as_o augustine_n have_v well_o observe_v originis_fw-la iste_fw-la tullius_n rem_fw-la vidit_fw-la causam_fw-la nescivit_fw-la august_n peccatum_fw-la introivit_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la imitationis_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la originis_fw-la this_o traduction_n of_o original_a sin_n from_o adam_n to_o his_o posterity_n be_v well_o demonstrate_v by_o aquinas_n contra_fw-la gentiles_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 50._o where_o he_o demonstrate_v from_o rom._n 5.12_o 19_o against_o the_o pelagian_o that_o this_o original_a sin_n infect_v all_o mankind_n not_o only_o in_o a_o way_n of_o imitation_n which_o the_o pelagian_o grant_v but_o by_o propagation_n and_o traduction_n and_o cap._n 52._o he_o farther_o explicate_v how_o adam_n personal_a actual_a sin_n by_o imputation_n become_v our_o original_n and_o natural_a sin_n this_o original_a sin_n be_v term_v natural_a because_o congenite_fw-la with_o proper_a to_o and_o inseparable_a from_o corrupt_a nature_n as_o to_o any_o power_n of_o its_o own_o it_o consist_v formal_o in_o the_o privation_n of_o original_a righteoùsnesse_n which_o privation_n be_v both_o our_o punishment_n and_o sin_n as_o original_a righteousness_n upon_o the_o imputation_n of_o adam_n sin_n be_v by_o divine_a justice_n deny_v to_o we_o so_o this_o privation_n be_v our_o punishment_n but_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o we_o and_o be_v want_v by_o reason_n of_o adam_n sin_n become_v we_o so_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n 2_o the_o vitiositie_n of_o nature_n or_o original_a sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v voluntary_a as_o it_o inhere_v in_o the_o will_n and_o corrupt_v the_o same_o aristotle_n tell_v we_o act_n be_v voluntary_a because_o they_o pass_v from_o the_o will_n but_o habit_n because_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o will_n and_o impress_v thereon_o such_o be_v original_a sin_n as_o to_o its_o vitiositie_n which_o be_v as_o a_o habitual_a pondus_fw-la impact_v on_o the_o will_n and_o incline_v it_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o vitiose_fw-la act_n other_o make_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v voluntary_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o commun_n representative_a will_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n who_o will_n as_o he_o be_v a_o commun_n head_n political_o include_v we_o so_o davenant_n and_o the_o schoolman_n 3_o the_o vitiositie_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v seminal_a radical_a and_o universal_a both_o extensive_o and_o intensive_o as_o every_o man_n natural_o consider_v be_v a_o microcosm_n or_o little_a abridgement_n of_o the_o great_a world_n so_o moral_o consider_v he_o be_v a_o macrocosm_n or_o a_o great_a world_n of_o corruption_n yea_o all_o that_o be_v of_o contagion_n in_o the_o great_a world_n come_v from_o the_o superfluity_n of_o vitiositie_n shut_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n if_o corrupt_a human_a nature_n be_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o what_o be_v good_a yea_o far_o there_o be_v more_o of_o vitiositie_n in_o one_o corrupt_a nature_n than_o a_o world_n of_o sinner_n can_v vent_v every_o man_n have_v sin_n enough_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n to_o defile_v the_o whole_a creation_n and_o this_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v so_o deep_a that_o all_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o of_o hell_n will_v not_o fetch_v it_o out_o it_o be_v universal_a both_o as_o to_o extension_n of_o part_n and_o degree_n the_o man_n be_v infect_v with_o it_o from_o top_n to_o toe_n it_o poison_v his_o eye_n ear_n tongue_n hand_n and_o every_o part_n it_o dog_n he_o from_o place_n to_o place_n this_o plague_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v great_a in_o some_o than_o in_o other_o and_o usual_o great_a in_o those_o of_o great_a condition_n all_o sin_n in_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o act_v alike_o at_o all_o time_n yet_o all_o be_v there_o in_o the_o seed_n and_o root_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n many_o lust_n work_v indirect_o as_o principes_fw-la that_o lie_n low_a man_n act_n in_o the_o power_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o observe_v they_o not_o 4_o this_o universal_a vitiositie_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v the_o sovereign_a reign_a sin_n which_o breed_v foment_n and_o influence_v all_o other_o sin_n adam_n person_n first_o corrupt_v our_o nature_n and_o human_a nature_n be_v corrupt_v corrupt_v our_o person_n and_o our_o person_n be_v corrupt_v corrupt_v all_o our_o action_n and_o thereby_o increase_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n in_o practic_a theology_n what_o be_v a_o man_n reign_v sin_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v reign_v sin_n simple_o and_o absolute_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o corrupt_a nature_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v in_o particular_a person_n according_a to_o their_o particular_a inclination_n tentation_n and_o circumstance_n particular_a sin_n that_o bear_v sway_n and_o rule_v but_o these_o be_v but_o as_o viceroy_n and_o vicegerent_n under_o the_o vitiositie_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o supreme_a sovereign_n and_o lord_n as_o a_o cruel_a beast_n nourish_v in_o our_o bowel_n ever_o ready_a to_o devour_v we_o the_o main_a part_n of_o our_o enmity_n against_o god_n and_o his_o enmity_n against_o we_o lie_v in_o the_o vitiositie_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o its_o contrariety_n to_o god_n rom._n 8.6_o §_o 3._o the_o first_o product_n of_o original_a sin_n sin_n practic_n error_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o that_o which_o have_v a_o malign_a efficacious_a influence_n on_o all_o sin_n be_v practic_a error_n or_o ignorance_n how_o great_a universal_a and_o venomous_a the_o ignorance_n of_o all_o mankind_n by_o nature_n be_v plato_n frequent_o inculcate_n he_o give_v we_o a_o lively_a description_n hereof_o in_o his_o repub._n 7._o pag._n 514._o suppose_v say_v he_o a_o subterraneous_a dungeon_n in_o which_o man_n shall_v be_v from_o their_o infance_n bind_v neck_n and_o heel_n together_o so_o that_o they_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o some_o glimmering_n of_o light_n or_o rather_o shadow_n just_a before_o they_o such_o be_v the_o barbaric_a ignorance_n of_o mankind_n by_o nature_n it_o be_v true_a many_o attain_n to_o great_a speculation_n and_o contemplation_n of_o thing_n divine_a even_o by_o nature_n light_n and_o heat_n assist_v by_o commun_n illumination_n yet_o how_o defective_a be_v they_o as_o to_o all_o practic_a knowledge_n which_o be_v the_o worst_a ignorance_n thus_o plato_n leg._n 3._o pag._n 689._o what_o be_v the_o worst_a ignorance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lo_o when_o a_o man_n love_v not_o but_o hate_v what_o he_o know_v and_o estime_n to_o be_v honest_a and_o good_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a love_n and_o embrace_v what_o he_o know_v to_o be_v evil_a and_o injust_a wherein_o he_o instructe_v we_o that_o speculative_a knowledge_n conjoin_v with_o practic_a error_n render_v our_o ignorance_n most_o inexcusable_a and_o dangerous_a and_o that_o which_o yet_o add_v great_a malignity_n to_o our_o ignorance_n be_v when_o man_n fond_o conceit_n they_o sufficient_o understand_v what_o indeed_o they_o be_v real_o ignorant_a of_o such_o proud_a conceit_n be_v the_o worst_a self-deceit_n and_o error_n all_o the_o use_v such_o make_v of_o their_o knowledge_n be_v to_o conceal_v their_o ignorance_n from_o themselves_o and_o other_o their_o very_a light_n add_v to_o their_o darkness_n and_o their_o terrible_a darkness_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o deplorable_a in_o that_o they_o take_v it_o for_o light_n which_o they_o follow_v with_o pleasure_n as_o child_n do_v the_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la which_o lead_v they_o to_o precipice_n thus_o plato_n leg._n 5._o pag._n 732._o from_o the_o same_o sin_n this_o a_o so_o happen_v to_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
and_o law_n but_o be_v it_o so_o with_o thou_o be_v thou_o not_o fall_v into_o a_o miserable_a bondage_n do_v not_o thy_o fear_n thy_o run_v away_o and_o endeavour_v to_o hide_v thyself_o discover_v thy_o guilt_n and_o servitude_n 3_o it_o be_v a_o sarcastic_a bite_a upbraid_v question_n where_o be_v thou_o o_o how_o be_v it_o with_o thou_o now_o adam_n have_v thou_o not_o bring_v thyself_o to_o a_o sine_fw-la pass_v where_o be_v the_o deity_n thou_o affect_v plato_n seem_v to_o give_v frequent_a hint_n and_o intimation_n of_o this_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o the_o servitude_n that_o attend_v it_o so_o in_o his_o phaedrus_n pag._n 245._o he_o compare_v the_o soul_n in_o its_o innocent_a state_n to_o a_o wing_a chariot_n that_o sly_v aloft_o but_o in_o its_o lapse_v state_n he_o make_v it_o to_o have_v lose_v its_o wing_n and_o to_o be_v imprison_v in_o the_o body_n and_o the_o platonist_n general_o complain_v of_o the_o soul_n servitude_n in_o the_o body_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o some_o former_a sin_n which_o make_v steuch_n eugubinus_n and_o other_o to_o think_v that_o plato_n know_v more_o of_o the_o fall_n than_o he_o will_v discover_v which_o he_o disguise_v under_o that_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o preexistence_n of_o soul_n so_o eusebius_n praep._n evang._n lib._n 12._o cap._n 11._o pag._n 584._o think_v that_o plato_n in_o his_o symposium_fw-la express_v the_o fall_n allegorical_o under_o the_o symbol_n of_o porus_n of_o which_o see_v court_n gent._n p._n 1._o b._n 3._o c._n 5._o §_o 1-6_a 2_o sin_n pull_v down_o and_o be_v repugnant_a to_o human_a nature_n god_n sin_n strip_v off_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o it_o diveste_v man_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n thus_o in_o sacred_a philosophy_n gen._n 3.7_o 3.7.22_o gen._n 3.7.22_o and_o they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v naked_a i.e._n they_o perceive_v themselves_o divest_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n thence_n v._n 22._o god_n say_v behold_v man_n be_v become_v like_o one_o of_o we_o i.e._n ironical_o most_o unlike_a unto_o we_o a_o sad_a spectacle_n a_o prodigiose_fw-la monster_n unlike_o the_o creature_n make_v by_o we_o it_o allude_v to_o the_o word_n of_o satan_n v._o 5._o and_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o go_n it_o be_v say_v gen._n 5.1_o that_o adam_n be_v create_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n but_o v._o 3._o it_o be_v add_v that_o he_o beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n i.e._n sinful_a as_o he_o be_v this_o deprivation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v well_o express_v by_o paul_n rom._n 3.23_o 3.23_o rom._n 3.23_o for_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v deprive_v spoil_v divest_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o may_v be_v take_v 1_o active_o all_o have_v come_v short_a of_o the_o gloriose_fw-la image_n of_o god_n and_o conformity_n to_o his_o law_n which_o adam_n be_v at_o first_o invest_v with_o 2_o passive_o as_o to_o future_a glory_n the_o former_a sense_n seem_v primary_o intend_v here_o adam_n soul_n be_v sill_v with_o the_o gloriose_fw-la image_n of_o god_n but_o ah_o alas_o how_o have_v sin_n deface_v and_o dissigure_v the_o soul_n how_o far_o short_a do_v it_o now_o come_v of_o that_o gloriose_fw-la image_n this_o fall_n of_o man_n from_o the_o image_n of_o god_n plato_n be_v not_o altogether_o a_o stranger_n unto_o for_o in_o his_o critias_n he_o say_v that_o ancient_o there_o flourish_v in_o our_o first_o parent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o divine_a nature_n which_o render_v they_o happy_a but_o human_a custom_n or_o sin_n prevail_v a_o inundation_n of_o evil_n follow_v 3_o sin_n bring_v down_o human_a nature_n and_o be_v repugnant_a thereto_o god_n sin_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n in_o that_o it_o infuse_v a_o principe_n of_o confusion_n enmity_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n the_o perfection_n of_o human_a nature_n consist_v in_o a_o intimate_a adherence_n and_o subjection_n to_o god_n but_o sin_n put_v a_o law_n of_o enmity_n and_o rebellion_n into_o the_o heart_n rom._n 8.7_o 8.7_o rom._n 8.7_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n i.e._n a_o complexe_n or_o system_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o enmity_n yea_o nothing_o but_o enmity_n enmity_n in_o the_o highest-degree_n for_o abstracte_n speak_v form_n and_o essence_n greg._n nazianzen_n in_o apolog._n make_v three_o species_n of_o the_o carnal_a mind_n rebellion_n and_o reluctance_n against_o grace_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o servile_a departure_n from_o god_n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o contentiose_fw-la aversion_n and_o obstinate_a reluctation_n against_o god_n 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o stupor_n in_o sin_n when_o man_n rush_v into_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o bare_a face_n the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n god_n have_v all_o sin_n in_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o antipathy_n against_o god_n that_o which_o put_v man_n upon_o all_o act_n of_o rebellion_n against_o and_o aversation_n from_o he_o hos_fw-la 4.12_o a_o spirit_n of_o fornication_n 16._o hos_fw-la 4.12_o 16._o i.e._n of_o idolatry_n which_o be_v spiritual_a fornication_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o spirit_n denote_v a_o vehement_a fervour_n flame_n or_o impetus_fw-la of_o lust_n such_o as_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o high_a impetuositie_n effort_n and_o force_n for_o the_o hebrew_n call_v all_o the_o extraordinary_a motion_n or_o perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n spirit_n thence_o it_o follow_v from_o under_o god_n i.e._n from_o under_o his_o power_n empire_n and_o dominion_n from_o under_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o privation_n and_o denote_v their_o aversion_n from_o god_n thence_o he_o add_v v._o 16._o for_o israel_n slide_v back_o as_o a_o backslide_n heifer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o rebellious_a contumacious_a refractory_a heifer_n such_o as_o think_v herself_o free_a cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n from_o her_o neck_n and_o be_v impatient_a of_o subjection_n as_o deut._n 32.15_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o israel_n like_o a_o lascivious_a refractory_a heifer_n have_v cast_v off_o all_o regard_n to_o divine_a command_n and_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o according_a to_o her_o own_o lust_n thence_o follow_v her_o punishment_n answerable_a to_o her_o sin_n the_o lord_n will_v feed_v she_o in_o a_o large_a place_n she_o affect_v a_o wander_a vagrant_a licentious_a course_n of_o life_n and_o she_o shall_v have_v it_o the_o lord_n will_v feed_v she_o in_o a_o large_a place_n or_o barren_a desert_n not_o in_o a_o fruitful_a place_n when_o church_n or_o people_n wander_v from_o god_n he_o will_v feed_v they_o in_o a_o desert_n of_o affliction_n as_o hos_n 2.14_o such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o those_o that_o wander_v from_o god_n sacred_a philosophy_n and_o the_o greek_a father_n express_v this_o enmity_n of_o the_o carnal_a mind_n against_o god_n by_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o resist_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o resist_v the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o affect_v to_o overcome_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v void_a or_o repel_v grace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o deride_v god_n and_o what_o great_a bondage_n can_v there_o be_v than_o for_o a_o rational_a creature_n to_o turn_v his_o back_n on_o god_n and_o fly_v from_o his_o chief_a good_n do_v not_o this_o pull_v down_o and_o impoverish_v human_a nature_n thence_o plato_n in_o his_o politicus_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o after_o the_o golden_a age_n i.e._n the_o state_n of_o innocence_n have_v its_o period_n sin_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n a_o deluge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n etc._n etc._n 4_o sin_n be_v most_o repugnant_a to_o human_a nature_n humanity_n sin_n strip_v man_n of_o humanity_n in_o that_o it_o strip_v man_n of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o their_o reason_n will_n affection_n yea_o of_o their_o comfortable_a be_v and_o humanity_n plato_n in_o his_o theaetetus_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o excellence_n of_o man_n consist_v in_o his_o ressemblance_n unto_o god_n but_o so_o far_o as_o he_o fall_v short_a thereof_o he_o fall_v under_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothingnesse_n and_o inhumanity_n sin_n reduce_v human_a nature_n to_o a_o kind_n of_o inhumanity_n and_o nothingnesse_n in_o that_o it_o spoil_v it_o of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o its_o rational_a be_v and_o operation_n for_o man_n have_v a_o intrinsec_fw-la relation_n unto_o god_n as_o his_o first_o efficient_a and_o last_o end_n he_o so_o far_o enjoy_v his_o be_v as_o he_o do_v adhere_v to_o god_n he_o that_o bid_v farewell_n to_o or_o depart_v from_o god_n bid_v farewell_n to_o and_o depart_v from_o himself_o as_o to_o all_o right_a use_n
the_o soul_n he_o understand_v it_o in_o his_o dark_a way_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o sacred_a philosophy_n whence_o he_o borrow_v this_o as_o other_o of_o the_o choice_a of_o his_o philosophemes_n now_o in_o sacred_a philosophy_n this_o moral_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o hyperbolic_a but_o real_a albeit_o metaphorical_o express_v 3.13_o psal_n 5.9_o rom._n 3.13_o thus_o psal_n 5.9_o cite_v by_o paul_n rom._n 3.13_o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n what_o david_n ascribe_v to_o the_o throat_n plato_n gorg._n 499._o attribute_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o soul_n whence_o he_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v by_o a_o paronomasy_n derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sepulchre_n as_o before_o and_o democritus_n say_v that_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o great_a which_o if_o man_n can_v open_v they_o shall_v find_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sepulchre_n full_a of_o evil_n david_n call_v the_o throat_n a_o open_a sepulchre_n because_o 1_o the_o heart_n or_o soul_n of_o all_o by_o nature_n lie_v moral_o dead_a and_o rot_a in_o the_o body_n as_o in_o a_o sepulchre_n 2_o the_o soul_n lie_v dead_a in_o this_o sepulchre_n continual_o send_v forth_o loathsome_a and_o noisome_a smell_n as_o if_o you_o draw_v nigh_o to_o a_o open_a sepulchre_n where_o dead_a body_n new_o rot_a lie_n bury_v you_o will_v soon_o scent_v their_o noisome_a sum_n 3_o man_n mouth_n and_o throat_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o this_o sepulchre_n by_o which_o man_n dead_a rot_v heart_n breathe_v forth_o their_o loathsome_a smell_n you_o may_v scent_v man_n corrupt_a heart_n in_o their_o word_n which_o pass_v through_o their_o throat_n those_o open_a sepulcher_n again_o that_o man_n be_v bear_v natural_o and_o moral_o dead_a in_o sin_n be_v well_o illustrate_v esa_n 1.4_o ah_o 1.4_o esa_n 1.4_o sinful_a nation_n a_o people_n lade_v with_o iniquity_n as_o with_o a_o mountain_n of_o lead_n but_o lest_o man_n shall_v conceit_v that_o all_o this_o iniquity_n come_v only_o by_o custom_n and_o frequency_n of_o sinful_a act_n he_o add_v a_o seed_n of_o evil_a doer_n or_o malign_v sinner_n this_o note_n that_o man_n be_v bear_v sinner_n a_o sinful_a brood_n that_o sin_n be_v hereditary_a and_o not_o only_o by_o custom_n 57.4_o esa_n 57.4_o thus_o esa_n 57.4_o child_n of_o transgression_n i._n e._n 1_o bear_v in_o sin_n of_o sinful_a parent_n 2_o addict_v to_o transgression_n give_v up_o to_o it_o for_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n idiom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o child_n be_v use_v with_o a_o genitive_a case_n of_o appellative_n be_v take_v for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v whole_o addict_v and_o devote_v to_o such_o a_o thing_n thence_o it_o follow_v a_o seed_n of_o falsehood_n i._n e._n a_o lump_n or_o mass_n of_o hypocrisy_n whole_o compose_v and_o make_v up_o of_o iniquity_n a_o adulterous_a brood_n all_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v in_o all_o sin_n albeit_o he_o be_v not_o always_o hurry_v into_o all_o act_n of_o sin_n hence_o plato_n mention_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o innate_a and_o connate_a evil_n or_o vitiositie_n of_o nature_n commun_v to_o all_o as_o before_o §_o 2._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o seneca_n assure_v we_o that_o corrupt_a nature_n have_v drink_v in_o such_o deep_a draught_n of_o iniquity_n which_o be_v so_o far_o incorporate_v with_o its_o bowel_n as_o that_o you_o can_v get_v it_o out_o but_o by_o tear_v out_o its_o very_a bowel_n hence_o 2._o prop._n there_o be_v no_o seed_n of_o spiritual_a life_n nature_n no_o seed_n of_o virtue_n in_o corrupt_a nature_n no_o active_a power_n or_o disposition_n to_o what_o be_v spiritual_o good_a in_o corrupt_a nature_n thence_o cyril_n alexandr_n term_n virtue_n or_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prerogative_n above_o the_o creation_n and_o chrysostome_n in_o gen._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o gift_n above_o nature_n overcome_v nature_n itself_o where_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a death_n there_o be_v a_o total_a privation_n without_o the_o least_o seed_n of_o active_a power_n for_o the_o production_n of_o a_o virtuose_fw-la life_n freewill_a in_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v alive_a to_o do_v evil_a but_o dead_a as_o to_o the_o do_v what_o be_v good_a it_o be_v mighty_a know_v and_o potent_a to_o do_v evil_a as_o jer._n 4.22_o but_o every_o way_n ignorant_a and_o impotent_a as_o to_o do_v what_o be_v good_a it_o can_v find_v leg_n to_o run_v away_o from_o god_n but_o none_o to_o run_v to_o he_o and_o if_o the_o person_n be_v dead_a can_v his_o act_n or_o work_n be_v alive_a may_v we_o expect_v a_o good_a thought_n or_o word_n or_o deed_n from_o such_o all_o their_o day_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o such_o a_o dead_a state_n of_o sin_n be_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o dead_a corpse_n to_o take_v up_o its_o coffin_n and_o grave_n upon_o its_o back_n and_o thence_o to_o arise_v and_o walk_v and_o be_v it_o not_o much_o more_o impossible_a for_o a_o dead_a soul_n to_o dispose_v itself_o towards_o a_o virtuose_fw-la life_n it_o be_v frequent_o inculcate_v in_o sacred_a philosophy_n that_o there_o be_v no_o seed_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o corrupt_a nature_n a_o human_a power_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o produce_v a_o act_n more_o than_o human_a the_o divine_a life_n and_o motion_n towards_o god_n must_v proceed_v from_o god_n man_n sin_n and_o misery_n come_v from_o his_o own_o freewill_a but_o all_o virtue_n and_o beatitude_n from_o free_a grace_n he_o that_o be_v not_o act_v by_o divine_a grace_n be_v necessary_o act_v by_o carnal_a lust_n corrupt_a nature_n be_v not_o only_a emty_n of_o but_o contrary_a to_o all_o good_a and_o therefore_o all_o work_n do_v by_o it_o be_v dead_a work_n because_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o dead_a nature_n and_o tend_v to_o death_n wherefore_o true_a moral_a virtue_n can_v be_v extract_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n thus_o cyril_n alexandr_n lib._n 1._o in_o esa_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v proper_a to_o human_a nature_n in_o no_o wise_a to_o receive_v any_o heavenly_a gift_n of_o grace_n out_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n but_o to_o enrich_v itself_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n above_o nature_n this_o hypothesis_n albeit_o the_o stoic_n and_o aristotelean_n contradict_v it_o be_v evident_o deducible_a from_o socrates_n and_o plato_n philosophy_n thus_o plato_n meno_n pag._n 99_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d virtue_n come_v not_o by_o nature_n neither_o from_o the_o institutes_n of_o learning_n but_o by_o divine_a afflation_n or_o inspiration_n without_o the_o concourse_n of_o the_o human_a mind_n in_o those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v produce_v it_o be_v true_a the_o stoic_n hold_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o virtue_n may_v be_v teach_v because_o there_o be_v spark_n or_o seed_n thereof_o in_o human_a nature_n which_o may_v be_v draw_v forth_o by_o good_a institution_n but_o this_o socrates_n great_o oppose_v as_o that_o which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o deprave_a state_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o divine_a concourse_n for_o the_o production_n of_o virtue_n and_o sacred_a philosophy_n be_v most_o positive_a in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o seed_n of_o spiritual_a life_n or_o virtue_n in_o man_n 5.9_o psal_n 5.9_o thus_o psal_n â—_o 9_o their_o inward_a part_n or_o the_o most_o sublime_a refine_a intimate_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v very_a wickedness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wickedness_n pravity_n the_o plural_a for_o the_o singular_a and_o abstract_n for_o the_o concrete_a which_o denote_v 1_o a_o universality_n both_o of_o the_o predicate_a and_o subject_a that_o all_o their_o inward_a part_n be_v full_a of_o sin_n and_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v in_o their_o inward_a part_n 2_o the_o perfection_n of_o sin_n for_o abstract_n special_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n speak_v essence_n and_o spirit_n the_o elixir_n and_o spirit_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o inward_o of_o corrupt_a nature_n hence_o 3._o prop._n the_o inclination_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o evil_a good_a natural_a impotence_n to_o what_o be_v good_a and_o its_o impotence_n as_o to_o what_o be_v good_a be_v universal_a and_o total_a this_o natural_o follow_v from_o what_o precede_v for_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v moral_o dead_a in_o sin_n without_o any_o seed_n of_o spiritual_a life_n or_o moral_a virtue_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o its_o impotence_n to_o good_a be_v total_a for_o as_o in_o natural_n death_n be_v a_o total_a privation_n of_o life_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o seed_n for_o the_o reduction_n of_o the_o life_n lose_v so_o in_o moral_n such_o
as_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n be_v under_o a_o universal_a privation_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o total_a impotence_n to_o what_o be_v spiritual_o good_a this_o hypothesis_n may_v be_v demonstrate_v 1_o from_o the_o universal_a ignorance_n of_o the_o natural_a mind_n plato_n discourse_v accurate_o of_o this_o theme_n as_o we_o have_v in_o what_o precede_v §_o 3._o mention_v but_o more_o full_o philos_n gen._n p._n 1._o l._n 3._o c._n 3._o sect_n 4._o §_o 5._o yea_o so_o great_a and_o sovereign_a be_v the_o natural_a ignorance_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o those_o very_a commun_n notion_n of_o knowledge_n loged_a therein_o be_v not_o to_o be_v estimed_a as_o some_o call_v they_o the_o fragment_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o effect_n of_o divine_a bounty_n vouchsafe_v his_o lapse_v creature_n upon_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o mediator_n who_o illuminate_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o joh._n 1.9_o that_o all_o true_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n divine_a be_v the_o effect_n of_o divine_a illumination_n have_v be_v general_o confess_v by_o platonist_n as_o well_o as_o divine_n thence_o clemens_n alexandr_n call_v faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o supernatural_a contemplation_n so_o chrysostome_n call_v divine_a grace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o instructe_n and_o illustrate_v the_o mind_n grace_n from_o above_o not_o from_o human_a nature_n 2_o from_o the_o formal_a idea_n and_o nature_n of_o moral_n or_o spiritual_a good_a which_o consist_v in_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o to_o its_o matter_n but_o also_o as_o to_o its_o end_n and_o manner_n now_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o corrupt_a nature_n by_o its_o own_o power_n to_o reach_v a_o supernatural_a end_n or_o conform_v to_o the_o moral_a law_n 3_o from_o the_o disproportion_n and_o incapacitie_n of_o the_o subject_n the_o natural_a power_n of_o the_o will_n as_o now_o vitiate_v have_v no_o connatural_a capacity_n next_o power_n or_o formal_a capacity_n for_o the_o production_n of_o what_o be_v spiritual_o good_a alas_o what_o proportion_n be_v there_o between_o a_o carnal_a mind_n and_o spiritual_a object_n and_o can_v a_o object_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o mind_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o proportion_n be_v not_o every_o thing_n receive_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o recipient_a can_v then_o a_o carnal_a mind_n have_v any_o other_o than_o carnal_a notion_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a as_o a_o spiritual_a mind_n have_v spiritual_a notion_n of_o thing_n carnal_a see_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o joh._n 6.44_o &_o 8.43_o &_o 12.39_o 40._o so_o also_o for_o the_o corrupt_a will_n it_o can_v possible_o have_v any_o connatural_a virtue_n next_o power_n or_o formal_a capacity_n for_o the_o production_n of_o any_o virtuose_fw-la act._n be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o natural_a power_n shall_v have_v any_o causal_a connexion_n with_o or_o connaturalitie_n unto_o a_o supernatural_a act_n or_o effect_n 4_o shall_v we_o suppose_v corrupt_a nature_n to_o have_v any_o moral_a power_n for_o the_o production_n of_o virtue_n will_v not_o this_o subvert_v the_o whole_a oeconomie_n and_o dispensation_n of_o efficacious_a grace_n for_o 1_o thence_n the_o whole_a efficace_n of_o grace_n will_v be_v measure_v and_o specificate_v according_a to_o the_o complexion_n of_o freewill_a and_o so_o variate_v according_a to_o its_o diversity_n 2_o whence_o also_o the_o last_o differential_a reason_n whereby_o grace_n be_v difference_v from_o nature_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o nature_n 3_o natural_a freewill_a will_v from_o this_o hypothesis_n be_v of_o itself_o and_o next_o flexible_a to_o spiritual_a good_a and_o so_o virtue_n not_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n aristotle_n himself_o who_o be_v a_o good_a friend_n to_o corrupt_v nature_n confess_v all_o good_a to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n of_o god_n 5_o from_o sacred_a philosophy_n 13.33_o jer._n 13.33_o thus_o jer._n 13.23_o can_v the_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n etc._n etc._n consider_v 1_o that_o this_o be_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n touch_v the_o vain_a attemt_n of_o such_o as_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v about_o thing_n impossible_a hence_o that_o commun_n proverb_n to_o wash_v a_o black-moor_n relate_v to_o such_o as_o attemt_fw-mi thing_n impossible_a 2_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o be_v very_o emphatic_a for_o such_o rhetoric_n interrogation_n carry_v in_o they_o more_o vehement_a logic_n negation_n then_o he_o add_v or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a who_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a and_o that_o this_o impotence_n be_v total_a and_o universal_a on_o all_o mankind_n be_v evident_a from_o that_o other_o proverb_n ezech._n 16.44_o as_o be_v the_o mother_n such_o be_v the_o daughter_n 16.44_o ezech._n 16.44_o i._n e._n this_o contagion_n run_v in_o the_o blood_n it_o be_v a_o hereditary_a disease_n commun_v to_o all_o mankind_n hence_o sinner_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n psal_n 51.5_o and_o to_o be_v in_o sin_n exod._n 32.22_o 1_o joh._n 5.19_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o sin_n i._n e._n immerse_v and_o plunge_v thereinto_o what_o this_o impotence_n to_o sin_n be_v and_o how_o far_o natural_a we_o have_v explicate_v philos_n gen._n p._n 1._o l._n 3._o c._n 3._o sect_n 5._o §_o 1._o 4._o prop._n man_n under_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n can_v dispose_v or_o prepare_v himself_o for_o the_o reception_n of_o virtue_n thus_o greg._n nyss_n or_o de_fw-fr scopo_fw-la christ_n virtue_n man_n can_v prepare_v himself_o for_o virtue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o force_n of_o human_a virtue_n be_v not_o of_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o elevate_v soul_n void_a of_o grace_n to_o a_o form_n of_o divine_a life_n unless_o god_n build_v the_o house_n etc._n etc._n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o disposition_n though_o never_o so_o remote_a unto_o true_a moral_a virtue_n from_o the_o alone_a faculty_n of_o nature_n be_v evident_a because_o nothing_o can_v dispose_v itself_o to_o a_o condition_n above_o its_o nature_n by_o its_o own_o force_n unless_o it_o be_v influence_v by_o a_o superior_a agent_n a_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n can_v by_o all_o his_o own_o force_n natural_a or_o moral_a 1_o overcome_v any_o one_o tentation_n or_o 2_o mortify_v any_o one_o lust_n or_o 3_o attain_v any_o one_o good_a thought_n inclination_n or_o desire_v or_o 4_o remove_v the_o remora_n or_o bar_v in_o his_o heart_n against_o conversion_n or_o 5_o by_o do_v what_o in_o he_o lie_v lay_v any_o obligation_n on_o god_n to_o give_v grace_n i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o position_n maintain_v by_o some_o that_o such_o as_o improve_v their_o natural_a ability_n to_o their_o utmost_a power_n shall_v thereby_o obtain_v supernatural_a grace_n but_o for_o answer_v hereto_o 1_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o none_o ever_o do_v or_o will_v improve_v to_o the_o utmost_a their_o natural_a ability_n 2_o or_o if_o man_n shall_v improve_v their_o natural_a force_n to_o the_o utmost_a what_o obligation_n be_v there_o on_o god_n to_o give_v to_o such_o supernatural_a grace_n be_v god_n oblige_v by_o any_o law_n or_o promise_n to_o give_v grace_n upon_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o a_o act_n or_o condition_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o sinful_a and_o have_v nothing_o of_o true_a moral_a virtue_n in_o it_o and_o have_v we_o not_o already_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a moral_a virtue_n but_o by_o supernatural_a grace_n that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n or_o obligation_n on_o god_n to_o give_v supernatural_a grace_n to_o natural_a emprovement_n be_v well_o demonstrate_v by_o bradwardine_n de_fw-fr caus_n dei_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 37._o pag._n 316._o yea_o do_v it_o not_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o adject_n that_o man_n shall_v make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o his_o natural_a ability_n or_o prepare_v himself_o for_o the_o reception_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n be_v it_o not_o also_o a_o sacrilegious_a hypothesis_n to_o suppose_v that_o god_n shall_v fetch_v the_o commun_n rule_n of_o his_o give_v or_o not_o give_v grace_n from_o man_n dignity_n or_o indignity_n corrupt_a nature_n want_v not_o only_o a_o active_a power_n to_o do_v good_a but_o also_o a_o immediate_a passive_a power_n to_o receive_v good_a thence_o it_o can_v dispose_v itself_o to_o virtue_n which_o be_v above_o its_o natural_a capacity_n be_v not_o all_o true_a virtue_n above_o the_o whole_a sphere_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o greek_a father_n such_o as_o be_v more_o orthodox_n acknowlege_v that_o the_o preparation_n to_o grace_n be_v from_o grace_n whence_o it_o be_v by_o they_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o direction_n of_o the_o way_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o preparation_n of_o the_o will_n likewise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o attraction_n of_o
god_n that_o man_n can_v either_o the_o condigno_fw-la or_o de_fw-la congruo_fw-la merit_n the_o first_o grace_n be_v general_o assert_v by_o the_o sober_a schoolman_n as_o bradwardine_n de_fw-fr causa_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 39_o and_o greg._n ariminensis_n sent._n 2._o dist_n 26._o quaest_n 1._o thence_o the_o dominican_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n hist_o counc_fw-la trent_n pag._n 209._o deny_v that_o the_o work_n precede_v vocation_n be_v true_o preparatorie_n and_o ever_o give_v the_o first_o place_n to_o god_n and_o alvarez_n auxil_n disp_n 36._o can._n 1._o demonstrate_v that_o god_n never_o establish_v any_o law_n for_o the_o give_a grace_n to_o such_o who_o shall_v improve_v to_o the_o utmost_a their_o natural_a power_n but_o none_o have_v more_o full_o improve_v this_o hypothesis_n than_o jansenius_n august_n tom._n 3._o l._n 1._o c._n 5._o where_o he_o prove_v that_o man_n action_n in_o their_o natural_a state_n merit_n damnation_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v thereby_o merit_v grace_n and_o sacred_a philosophic_a inform_v we_o 17.9_o jer._n 17.9_o jer._n 17.9_o the_o heart_n be_v above_o allthing_n fraudulent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o supplant_v and_o undermine_v whence_o the_o word_n here_o signify_v perverse_a full_a of_o wile_n fraud_n guile_n thence_o it_o follow_v and_o desperate_o wicked_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d desperate_o sick_a disease_a incurable_a wicked_a and_o if_o so_o then_o how_o impossible_a be_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v prepare_v or_o dispose_v itself_o for_o the_o reception_n of_o virtue_n see_v this_o more_o full_o demonstrate_v philos_n gen._n p._n 1._o l._n 3._o c._n 3._o sect_n 5._o §_o 1._o hence_o 5._o prop._n freewill_a in_o lapse_v corrupt_a nature_n have_v no_o moral_a active_a power_n or_o faculty_n flexible_a to_o any_o spiritual_a or_o true_o moral_a good_a good_n in_o corrupt_a nature_n no_o freewill_a to_o moral_a good_n this_o proposition_n be_v but_o the_o result_n of_o the_o former_a and_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v from_o these_o follow_a head_n the_o assertion_n of_o such_o a_o moral_a freewill_a in_o lapse_v nature_n do_v 1_o raise_v up_o the_o human_a corrupt_a will_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o nurse_n of_o all_o sin_n it_o feed_v man_n pride_n and_o affectation_n of_o a_o deity_n vainglory_n carnal_a confidence_n security_n atheism_n unbelief_n ingratitude_n it_o also_o cut_v the_o nerve_n of_o all_o divine_a consolation_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n 2_o it_o pull_v down_o god_n from_o his_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o reduce_v he_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o creature_n 1_n it_o strike_v at_o the_o very_o be_v of_o god_n make_v he_o to_o be_v dependent_a on_o and_o move_v by_o the_o human_a wil._n 2_o it_o subvertes_o all_o the_o divine_a attribute_n the_o simplicity_n immutabilitie_n infinitude_n omnipotence_n science_n goodness_n will_n and_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n 3_o it_o strike_v at_o the_o dominion_n of_o god_n over_o his_o rational_a creature_n and_o tie_v he_o up_o by_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o justice_n dependent_a on_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o creature_n 4_o it_o cut_v off_o god_n providence_n and_o gubernation_n over_o the_o human_a will_n make_v it_o to_o be_v independent_a as_o to_o god_n concourse_n 5_o it_o abandon_v and_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o world_n all_o supernatural_a efficacious_a grace_n admit_v no_o grace_n but_o what_o will_v stoop_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o human_a will_n and_o its_o sovereign_a empire_n 6_o it_o be_v blasphemous_o injuriose_fw-la to_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o mediatorie_a office_n it_o subvertes_o his_o priestly_a office_n by_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o human_a merit_n etc._n etc._n it_o strike_v at_o his_o prophetic_a office_n by_o deny_v a_o necessity_n of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o illumination_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n it_o undermine_v his_o imporial_n throne_n as_o king_n by_o deny_v he_o any_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o human_a wil._n it_o dispirit_n his_o special_a love_n to_o the_o elect_n by_o attribute_v to_o he_o universal_a grace_n and_o love_n to_o all_o even_o reprobate_n 7_o it_o take_v away_o the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 8_o it_o enervate_v the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o reduce_v the_o whole_a of_o man_n salvation_n to_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n yea_o 9_o while_o it_o seem_v to_o exalt_v the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o do_v real_o take_v away_o the_o use_n thereof_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o life_n these_o and_o many_o other_o be_v the_o injury_n which_o this_o freewill_a offer_n to_o god_n and_o man_n 3_o sacred_a philosophy_n be_v positive_a and_o express_a in_o deny_v corrupt_a nature_n any_o freewill_a to_o what_o be_v moral_o good_a 1.13_o joh._n 1.13_o so_o joh._n 1.13_o not_o of_o blood_n i._n e._n by_o natural_a generation_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n i._n e._n freewill_a in_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o be_v frequent_o in_o the_o scripture_n term_v flesh_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o impotence_n and_o infirmity_n so_o joh._n 3.6_o whatever_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n i._n e._n of_o corrupt_a nature_n or_o freewill_a in_o its_o high_a elevation_n and_o refinement_n as_o adorn_v with_o the_o most_o raise_v commun_v illumination_n and_o grace_n as_o esa_n 40.6_o nor_o of_o the_o will_z of_o man_n i._n e._n the_o best_a of_o man_n or_o minister_n as_o god_n ambassador_n but_o of_o god_n i._n e._n by_o his_o gloriose_fw-la efficacious_a power_n so_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1.3_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o by_o glory_n and_o virtue_n i._n e._n by_o his_o gloriose_fw-la virtue_n or_o power_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d virtue_n in_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o divine_a power_n as_o hesychius_n so_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o lxx_o hab._n 3.3_o zech._n 6.17_o where_o it_o answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v glory_n power_n or_o gloriose_fw-la power_n and_o indeed_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o grand_a design_n of_o sacred_a philosophy_n to_o divest_v corrupt_a nature_n and_o freewill_a of_o all_o pretence_n to_o what_o be_v moral_o or_o spiritual_o good_a can_v a_o vitiate_a corrupt_a will_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v any_o natural_a connexion_n with_o or_o virtue_n formal_o effective_a of_o a_o divine_a life_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o new_a creature_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v potent_a and_o good_a for_o nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o must_v indeed_o the_o divine_a will_v be_v subordinate_a to_o man_n freewill_a in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n be_v it_o not_o more_o become_v the_o human_a will_n to_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o divine_a must_v we_o take_v the_o adequate_a reason_n of_o god_n dispense_n grace_n from_o the_o improvement_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n a_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n must_v it_o not_o then_o exceed_v the_o whole_a sphere_n of_o create_v nature_n be_v it_o not_o strange_a theology_n to_o reduce_v the_o discrimination_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a man_n to_o the_o contingence_n of_o man_n ambulatorie_a corrupt_a freewill_a may_v we_o not_o just_o apply_v augustins_n complaint_n against_o cicero_n to_o such_o divine_n who_o to_o make_v man_n free_a make_v he_o also_o sacrilegious_a and_o a_o robber_n of_o god_n in_o sum_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o will_n be_v natural_o free_a as_o to_o its_o physic_n act_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v moral_o free_a as_o to_o the_o mode_n or_o manner_n of_o act_v well_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o this_o pelagian_a philosopheme_n do_v elevate_v the_o creature_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o god_n and_o pull_v down_o god_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o creature_n thence_o cyril_n thes_n assert_v 32._o to_o 5._o pag._n 268._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v one_o natural_a operation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n that_o we_o may_v not_o elevate_v that_o which_o be_v create_v to_o the_o divine_a essence_n nor_o on_o the_o contrary_a depress_v the_o excellence_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n to_o a_o place_n agreeable_a to_o creature_n wherein_o he_o sum_v up_o the_o grand_a design_n of_o the_o pelagian_o then_o new_o start_v up_o clemens_n alexandr_n strom._n l._n 2._o &_o 5._o be_v very_a invective_n against_o the_o fectator_n of_o basilides_n and_o valentinus_n because_o they_o head_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o faith_n be_v natural_a i._n e._n educible_a out_o of_o the_o potence_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o hypothesis_n all_o the_o assertor_n of_o moral_a freewill_a be_v fond_a of_o theodoritus_n in_o psal_n 118.32_o say_v peremtory_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o can_v human_a nature_n right_o perform_v virtue_n without_o divine_a aid_n it_o be_v a_o great_a
part_n thereof_o 1_o he_o say_v it_o be_v very_o difficult_a without_o law_n for_o any_o to_o understand_v what_o most_o conduce_v to_o the_o public_a good_a which_o be_v the_o measure_n and_o bond_n of_o society_n so_o pag._n 875._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o first_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a without_o law_n to_o know_v what_o that_o public_a not_o private_a interest_n be_v which_o true_a politic_a discipline_n be_v to_o provide_v for_o thence_o he_o add_v 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n moreover_o although_o peradventure_o some_o one_o may_v by_o the_o aid_n of_o politic_a science_n abundant_o understand_v these_o thing_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o he_o have_v gain_v a_o absolute_a power_n and_o be_v not_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o check_n of_o any_o other_o he_o will_v not_o be_v able_a throughout_o his_o life_n to_o persevere_v in_o this_o resolution_n of_o prefer_v the_o public_a interest_n as_o best_a and_o of_o postpone_v his_o private_a concern_v after_o the_o public_a utility_n but_o mortal_a nature_n always_o impel_v he_o to_o his_o proper_a interest_n and_o private_a opportunity_n which_o without_o all_o reason_n fly_v from_o grief_n and_o pursue_v pleasure_n and_o thence_o will_v fill_v the_o city_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a reason_n which_o enforce_v the_o establishment_n of_o law_n namely_o mens_fw-la ignorance_n of_o what_o be_v best_a and_o their_o strong_a inclination_n to_o promove_v their_o private_a interest_n more_o than_o the_o public_a good_a whence_o he_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n namely_o if_o any_o mortal_a be_v endue_v with_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o can_v understand_v the_o public_a good_a and_o be_v by_o a_o divine_a afflation_n make_v apt_a to_o undertake_v the_o same_o such_o a_o one_o will_v not_o need_v law_n or_o their_o empire_n but_o such_o a_o divine_a nature_n add_v he_o be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v and_o therefore_o there_o remain_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o law_n to_o instruct_v man_n in_o what_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o restrain_v they_o from_o the_o prosecution_n of_o their_o private_a interest_n and_o lust_n as_o also_o to_o constrain_v they_o to_o what_o be_v good_a law_n have_v much_o more_o force_n to_o compel_v man_n to_o their_o duty_n than_o the_o wise_a of_o man_n for_o let_v man_n though_o never_o so_o wise_a and_o just_a oppose_v themselves_o in_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o just_a manner_n to_o the_o irregularity_n of_o other_o yet_o how_o inefficacious_a be_v their_o endeavour_n for_o reformation_n what_o contradiction_n do_v they_o meet_v with_o from_o those_o they_o endeavour_v to_o reform_v yet_o let_v the_o same_o person_n be_v instruct_v in_o their_o duty_n by_o a_o law_n and_o they_o be_v with_o more_o facility_n convince_v thereof_o and_o incline_v thereto_o and_o why_o because_o they_o presume_v the_o law_n do_v speak_v without_o prejudice_n partiality_n and_o private_a interest_n therefore_o they_o look_v on_o it_o as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 2._o god_n all_o law_n original_o from_o god_n as_o for_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o law_n plato_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o best_a be_v such_o as_o come_v from_o god_n for_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o mere_a mortal_a can_v make_v law_n to_o purpose_n whereby_o he_o instructe_v we_o that_o a_o republic_n ought_v not_o to_o depend_v on_o mere_a comment_n of_o man_n but_o on_o some_o divine_a law_n namely_o the_o eternal_a mind_n and_o will_n which_o be_v the_o source_n of_o all_o true_a politic_a law_n whence_o also_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n let_v we_o therefore_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o right_a disposition_n of_o the_o city_n and_o that_o he_o favour_v we_o may_v be_v present_a and_o grant_v our_o request_n and_o constitute_v our_o law_n and_o city_n and_o touch_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o law_n he_o say_v express_o repub._n 4._o pag._n 427._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o belong_v not_o true_o to_o we_o but_o to_o the_o delphic_a apollo_n the_o chief_a best_a and_o first_o institutes_n of_o law_n belong_v 1_o that_o by_o apollo_n he_o symbolical_o indigitates_fw-la the_o true_a god_n though_o unknown_a will_v be_v evident_a to_o any_o that_o observe_v his_o phraseologie_n thus_o also_o lycurgus_n as_o plutarch_n in_o his_o life_n relate_v be_v about_o to_o frame_v his_o law_n he_o consulte_v first_o with_o the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n to_o establish_v good_a law_n in_o his_o country_n and_o lycurgus_n take_v so_o great_a care_n to_o establish_v well_o his_o law_n that_o he_o bring_v a_o oracle_n from_o apollo_n temple_n for_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o which_o oracle_n be_v to_o this_o day_n call_v retra_n i._n e._n the_o statute-oracle_n thus_o also_o plato_n in_o his_o minos_n pag._n 319._o treat_v of_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o law_n bring_v in_o homer_n commend_v minos_n for_o consult_v jupiter_n in_o order_n to_o the_o frame_v right_a law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o say_v jud._n sanè_fw-la caeterorum_fw-la legislatorum_fw-la quos_fw-la tantopere_fw-la admirata_fw-la omnis_fw-la vetustas_fw-la est_fw-la sanctiones_fw-la multae_fw-la mosaicis_fw-la simile_n fuêre_fw-la cunaeus_n de_fw-fr repub._n jud._n that_o minos_n converse_v with_o jupiter_n and_o use_v secret_a conference_n with_o he_o for_o nine_o year_n space_n and_o that_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o jupiter_n as_o to_o a_o certain_a sophist_n that_o he_o may_v be_v instruct_v i.e._n how_o to_o frame_v law_n aright_o 2_o that_o plato_n own_v god_n as_o the_o supreme_a legislator_n from_o who_o the_o best_a and_o first_o law_n come_v be_v as_o evident_a and_o that_o not_o only_o from_o his_o confession_n but_o also_o by_o his_o practice_n in_o make_v such_o a_o curiose_fw-la inquisition_n into_o the_o sacred_a mosaic_a law_n and_o traduce_v thence_o the_o choice_a of_o his_o law_n as_o we_o have_v more_o large_o prove_v out_o of_o his_o own_o work_n as_o also_o out_o of_o clemens_n alexandr_n eusebius_n and_o other_o court_n gent._n b._n 3._o c._n 9_o philos_fw-la gen._n p._n 1._o l._n 3._o c._n 3._o sect_n 6._o §_o 6._o 3._o human_a legislator_n ought_v to_o be_v man_n of_o wisdom_n public_a spirit_n and_o virtuose_fw-la we_o find_v a_o excellent_a character_n of_o a_o human_a legislator_n in_o plato_n leg._n 9_o pag._n 858._o where_o he_o put_v this_o question_n whether_o ought_v we_o to_o consult_v a_o legislator_n more_o than_o other_o writer_n touch_v thing_n honest_a good_a beautiful_a just_a which_o be_v grant_v he_o assume_v it_o be_v consentaneous_a that_o of_o all_o the_o write_n which_o be_v use_v in_o republic_n those_o that_o concern_v law_n be_v most_o accurate_o compose_v and_o that_o all_o the_o write_n of_o other_o man_n be_v so_o far_o approve_v as_o they_o agree_v to_o these_o law_n and_o so_o far_o explode_v as_o they_o be_v dissentaneous_a whence_o he_o conclude_v pag._n 859._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o therefore_o take_v this_o course_n in_o frame_v law_n for_o city_n that_o the_o legislator_n entire_o clothe_v himself_o with_o the_o person_n of_o a_o father_n and_o mother_n that_o so_o those_o write_a law_n may_v represent_v the_o image_n of_o man_n endue_v with_o a_o certain_a solicitous_a affection_n whereby_o they_o take_v care_n of_o those_o for_o who_o they_o dictate_v law_n as_o also_o with_o a_o sagacious_a prudence_n whereby_o they_o know_v how_o to_o consult_v thing_n good_a and_o commodous_a for_o they_o but_o they_o must_v not_o put_v on_o the_o person_n of_o a_o tyrant_n and_o some_o impotent_a domineer_a lord_n who_o with_o a_o infinite_a or_o absolute_a kind_n of_o empire_n command_v what_o he_o list_v and_o add_v menace_n will_v that_o his_o pleasure_n stand_v for_o reason_n and_o law_n whereby_o he_o beget_v only_a hatred_n and_o envy_n wherein_o we_o find_v many_o great_a character_n of_o a_o good_a legislator_n he_o say_v 1_o he_o must_v have_v a_o sagacious_a prudence_n or_o prudent_a sagacity_n to_o find_v out_o what_o law_n be_v best_a and_o most_o commodous_a 2_o he_o must_v put_v on_o the_o person_n of_o a_o father_n and_o mother_n i._n e._n all_o manner_n of_o tender_a affection_n such_o as_o be_v solicitous_a for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o for_o who_o the_o law_n be_v make_v 3_o he_o must_v avoid_v all_o shadow_n of_o tyranny_n and_o absolute_a dominion_n of_o such_o as_o make_v their_o will_n their_o law_n without_o reason_n 4_o he_o must_v make_v such_o law_n as_o may_v beget_v in_o those_o for_o who_o they_o be_v make_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o and_o love_n to_o they_o not_o hatred_n hence_o 4._o multitude_n all_o law_n from_o the_o multitude_n all_o politic_a law_n ought_v to_o proceed_v original_o from_o the_o multitude_n or_o from_o their_o representative_n thus_o plato_n in_o his_o gorgias_n pag._n
acquirement_n of_o these_o qualification_n plato_n require_v that_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v the_o best_a institution_n and_o education_n examen_fw-la 4._o magistrate_n education_n and_o examen_fw-la thus_o repub._n 2._o pag._n 376._o treat_v copiose_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o magistrate_n he_o distribute_v the_o discipline_n in_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v institute_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gymnastic_a and_o music_n by_o gymnastic_a discipline_n he_o understand_v such_o virtue_n as_o appertain_v to_o a_o active_a life_n namely_o temperance_n fortitude_n justice_n etc._n etc._n by_o music_n discipline_n he_o mean_v such_o virtue_n as_o concern_v piety_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o music_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o republic_n so_o again_o in_o his_o repub._n 3._o pag._n 395._o he_o show_v how_o a_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o be_v institute_v and_o instruct_v even_o from_o his_o infance_n in_o the_o best_a principes_fw-la and_o exemple_n and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o imitation_n imbibe_v from_o the_o childhood_n and_o of_o long_a continuance_n be_v convert_v into_o manner_n and_o nature_n according_a to_o that_o commun_n effate_n custom_n be_v a_o second_o nature_n neither_o ought_v a_o magistrate_n to_o have_v good_a education_n only_o but_o also_o general_a approbation_n so_o repub._n 3._o pag._n 413._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o that_o have_v be_v try_v throughout_o the_o degree_n of_o all_o age_n namely_o of_o childhood_n youth_n and_o virile_a age_n and_o on_o that_o examen_fw-la have_v approve_v himself_o innocent_a and_o spotless_a let_v he_o be_v constitute_v prince_n and_o conservator_n of_o the_o city_n these_o qualification_n of_o a_o politic_a magistrate_n be_v more_o lively_a and_o perfect_o lay_v down_o in_o sacred_a philosophy_n 18.21_o qualification_n of_o magistrate_n in_o scripture_n exod._n 18.21_o thus_o jethro_n as_o inspire_v by_o god_n to_o moses_n exod._n 18.21_o and_o thou_o provide_v out_o of_o all_o the_o people_n man_n of_o ability_n fear_v god_n man_n of_o truth_n hate_v avarice_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n of_o ability_n or_o of_o power_n force_n virtue_n activity_n i._n e._n virtuose_fw-la active_a and_o able_a man_n in_o body_n and_o mind_n as_o gen._n 47.6_o lxx_o able_a or_o potent_a man_n the_o hebrew_n describe_v they_o thus_o man_n of_o ability_n be_v such_o as_o be_v potent_a in_o the_o commandment_n and_o exact_o look_v unto_o themselves_o and_o subjugate_v their_o passion_n so_o that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o dishonest_a or_o reprocheful_a in_o they_o nor_o evil_a name_n and_o general_o able_a man_n be_v such_o as_o have_v a_o potent_a or_o courageous_a heart_n to_o deliver_v the_o oppress_v out_o of_o the_o oppressor_n hand_n as_o moses_n exod._n 2.17_o maimonides_n in_o sanhedr_n cap._n 2._o sect_n 7._o 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n of_o truth_n i._n e._n just_a man_n so_o lxx_o also_o zech._n 7.9_o so_o maimonides_n in_o sanhed_n cap._n 2._o sect_n 7._o man_n of_o truth_n be_v such_o as_o follow_v after_o justice_n for_o itself_o who_o do_v love_v the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n 3_o fear_v god_n i._n e._n religiose_fw-la 4_o hate_v avarice_n deut._n 16.19_o to_o these_o four_o quality_n here_o express_v three_o more_o be_v add_v 1.13_o deut._n 1.13_o deut._n 1.13_o 5_o wise_a man_n 6_o and_o understanding_n 7_o and_o know_v i._n e._n approve_v under_o which_o seven_o propriety_n the_o hebrew_n include_v all_o other_o good_a quality_n as_o maimonides_n sanhedr_n cap._n 2._o sect_n 7._o hence_o 3._o authority_n a_o magistrate_n faculty_n and_o authority_n from_o the_o aptitude_n and_o qualification_n of_o a_o magistrate_n we_o pass_v on_o to_o his_o faculty_n commission_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v the_o second_o essential_a part_n for_o civilian_n make_v two_o essential_a constitutive_a part_n of_o any_o politic_a administrator_n 1_o his_o aptitude_n which_o have_v be_v already_o dispatch_v 2_o his_o faculty_n or_o commission_n whence_o his_o authority_n do_v proceed_v of_o which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o discourse_n divine_a 1._o divine_a 1_o as_o for_o the_o original_a faculty_n commission_n and_o authority_n of_o all_o magistrate_n plato_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n the_o supreme_a rector_n of_o the_o universe_n so_o leg._n 4._o pag._n 713._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n when_o saturn_n i._n e._n god_n understand_v no_o human_a nature_n be_v able_a to_o govern_v human_a affair_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v govern_v all_o according_a to_o its_o will_n the_o world_n will_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o contumely_n and_o injustice_n he_o constitute_v as_o governor_n over_o human_a society_n not_o man_n but_o demon_n of_o a_o more_o divine_a and_o excellent_a nature_n the_o great_a difficulty_n here_o will_v be_v to_o find_v out_o who_o those_o demon_n be_v which_o god_n constitute_v as_o the_o first_o magistrate_n i_o conceive_v by_o these_o platonic_a demon_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v 1_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o great_a hero_n who_o be_v the_o first_o magistrate_n whereof_o plato_n have_v many_o notice_n 2_o but_o yet_o these_o demon_n formal_o include_v the_o soul_n of_o great_a man_n deify_v which_o the_o wise_a philosopher_n constitute_v as_o mediator_n between_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o man_n as_o also_o administrator_n of_o human_a affair_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o judaic_a messiah_n whereof_o they_o have_v many_o imperfect_a fragment_n and_o tradition_n as_o we_o have_v at_o large_a prove_v philos_n gen._n p._n 1._o l._n 3._o c._n 4._o sect_n 4._o as_o also_o court_n gent._n p._n 3._o b._n 2._o c._n 2._o s._n 2._o §_o 3._o and_o herein_o plato_n imitate_v moses_n who_o make_v the_o faculty_n commission_n and_o constitution_n of_o magistrate_n to_o be_v from_o god_n 17._o num._n 27.16_o 17._o so_o num._n 27.16_o let_v jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n he_o term_v jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n not_o only_o as_o creator_n of_o man_n soul_n but_o also_o as_o he_o give_v they_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o wisdom_n knowledge_n government_n etc._n etc._n so_o spirit_n be_v use_v 1_o cor._n 14.12_o god_n first_o qualify_v man_n with_o a_o aptitude_n or_o gift_n and_o thence_o follow_v the_o constitution_n or_o ordination_n set_v a_o man_n over_o the_o congregation_n set_a or_o visit_n i._n e._n provide_v or_o constitute_v for_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n who_o therefore_o be_v call_v v._n 17._o a_o pastor_n or_o shepherd_n so_o among_o the_o grecian_n homer_n plato_n and_o other_o a_o magistrate_n be_v style_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o people_n whence_o it_o follow_v v._o 17._o which_o may_v go_v out_o before_o they_o etc._n etc._n by_o this_o hebraic_a idiom_n of_o go_v out_o and_o come_n in_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v lead_v out_o and_o bring_v in_o be_v note_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o deut._n 31.2_o allude_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o shepherd_n who_o in_o these_o time_n and_o country_n go_v out_o from_o and_o come_v into_o the_o fold_n before_o his_o sheep_n whence_o the_o same_o phrase_n be_v apply_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o himself_o as_o pastor_n of_o soul_n joh._n 10.4_o 9_o thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o choose_v david_n his_o servant_n psal_n 78.70_o whence_o magistrate_n be_v say_v to_o be_v psal_n 82.6_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a i._n e._n constitute_v and_o appoint_v to_o their_o office_n by_o god_n thence_o also_o god_n say_v esa_n 22.20_o i_o will_v call_v my_o servant_n eliakim_n 22._o esa_n 22.20_o 21_o 22._o i._n e._n he_o shall_v not_o intrude_v into_o his_o place_n but_o be_v call_v by_o god_n so_o much_o the_o very_a name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eliakim_n import_v namely_o one_o raise_v up_o or_o settle_v by_o god_n as_o jehojakim_n thence_o he_o add_v v._o 21._o and_o i_o will_v clothe_v he_o with_o thy_o robe_n and_o strengthen_v he_o with_o thy_o girdle_n i._n e._n i_o will_v give_v he_o thy_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o confirm_v he_o in_o thy_o place_n the_o robe_n and_o girdle_n be_v emblem_n of_o power_n and_o office_n thence_o it_o follow_v and_o i_o will_v commit_v thy_o government_n into_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n so_o v._n 22._o the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n will_v i_o lay_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n etc._n etc._n the_o key_n be_v also_o a_o emblem_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n as_o for_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o divine_a faculty_n commission_n and_o authority_n from_o which_o all_o civil_a magistrate_n derive_v their_o authority_n original_o it_o be_v loged_a in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n particular_o in_o that_o moral_a precept_n honour_v thy_o father_n etc._n etc._n which_o give_v divine_a constitution_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n this_o we_o have_v more_o
to_o contemplate_v the_o first_o truth_n so_o in_o his_o phaedrus_n pag._n 247._o he_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n with_o a_o pure_a mind_n furnish_v we_o with_o all_o other_o convenient_a cogitation_n for_o the_o soul_n contemplate_v that_o which_o true_o be_v and_o acquiesce_v in_o this_o contemplation_n be_v thereby_o nourish_v and_o recreate_v with_o the_o high_a pleasure_n and_o then_o have_v acquire_v the_o genuine_a sapience_n or_o science_n of_o that_o which_o essential_o be_v and_o immutable_o such_o be_v as_o it_o be_v fe_v with_o these_o delices_fw-la it_o again_o enter_v into_o the_o interior_a part_n of_o heaven_n and_o return_n home_o wherein_o he_o give_v we_o a_o lively_a description_n of_o those_o satisfactory_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n which_o attend_v the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n thus_o in_o the_o school_n they_o usual_o determine_v that_o a_o contemplative_a life_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o a_o active_a and_o they_o ground_n their_o determination_n on_o the_o preference_n that_o our_o lord_n give_v to_o marie_n 10.42_o luke_n 10.42_o luke_n 10.42_o and_o their_o reason_n be_v such_o as_o these_o because_o a_o contemplative_a life_n be_v 1_o more_o tranquille_a and_o serene_a 2_o more_o desirable_a for_o itself_o 3_o more_o permanent_a and_o last_a 4_o more_o self-sufficient_a and_o satisfactory_a 5_o more_o delicious_a and_o sweet_a 6_o more_o agreeable_a to_o man_n more_o noble_a part_n the_o soul_n 7_o more_o divine_a and_o beatific_a which_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n hold_v most_o true_a provide_v that_o this_o contemplation_n be_v right_o qualify_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v real_a pure_a spiritual_a lively_a distinct_a firm_a solid_a affective_a effective_a and_o influential_a on_o the_o divine_a life_n chap._n ii_o of_o atheism_n and_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o deity_n the_o origine_fw-la of_o atheism_n 1_o from_o polytheisme_n 2_o from_o vain_a philosophy_n and_o carnal_a polity_n 3_o from_o the_o carnal_a mind_n pride_n etc._n etc._n three_o sort_n of_o atheism_n practic_a atheism_n worst_a the_o pestiferous_a influence_n and_o punishment_n of_o atheism_n the_o existence_n of_o the_o deity_n demonstrate_v from_o 1_o universal_a consent_n 2_o a_o first_o cause_n against_o the_o eternity_n of_o mater_n etc._n etc._n 3_o a_o first_o mover_n 4_o the_o order_n of_o the_o universe_n 5_o the_o innate_a idea_n of_o a_o deity_n in_o the_o soul_n 6_o practic_n argument_n from_o 1_n conscience_n 2_o religion_n 3_o the_o politic_a world_n 4_o the_o atheist_n enmity_n against_o a_o deity_n §_o 1._o have_v give_v some_o summary_n general_a idea_n of_o metaphysic_n god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n we_o now_o descend_v to_o its_o principal_a object_n namely_o god_n who_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o be_v or_o operation_n as_o for_o the_o be_v of_o god_n the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v undertake_v be_v the_o demonstration_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n plato_n abound_v with_o many_o pregnant_a and_o cogent_a argument_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o existence_n of_o god_n against_o the_o atheist_n of_o his_o age._n we_o shall_v reduce_v the_o whole_a to_o the_o follow_a particular_n first_o plato_n explicate_v the_o original_a root_n of_o atheism_n atheism_n the_o origine_fw-la of_o atheism_n which_o begin_v to_o spring_v up_o in_o his_o day_n with_o its_o prodigiose_fw-la nature_n and_o pestiferous_a malign_a influence_n 1._o he_o expound_v to_o we_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a root_n of_o atheism_n thus_o de_fw-fr legib._n 12._o pag._n 967._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v some_o who_o think_v that_o they_o who_o be_v much_o conversant_a in_o the_o study_n of_o these_o art_n and_o science_n namely_o astronomy_n and_o other_o cognate_n necessary_a discipline_n become_v atheist_n from_o a_o apprehension_n that_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o certain_a natural_a cause_n and_o not_o by_o the_o force_n and_o providence_n of_o the_o divine_a wil._n in_o which_o platonic_a philosopheme_n there_o be_v these_o proposition_n worthy_a of_o our_o contemplation_n 1_o that_o there_o be_v a_o opinion_n abroad_o that_o the_o mathematics_n and_o other_o science_n make_v many_o atheist_n 2_o that_o philosophy_n abuse_v make_v man_n atheist_n by_o resolve_v all_o the_o product_n event_n and_o phenomena_n of_o the_o natural_a and_o politic_a world_n into_o natural_a cause_n not_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o providence_n 3_o that_o these_o atheistic_a infusion_n and_o persuasion_n spring_v not_o real_o from_o philosophy_n but_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o these_o platonic_a notion_n we_o shall_v endeavour_v more_o full_o to_o explicate_v in_o the_o follow_a proposition_n 1._o polytheisme_n atheism_n 1._o from_o polytheisme_n atheism_n be_v not_o the_o firstborn_a of_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o be_v usher_v into_o the_o world_n by_o polytheisme_n it_o be_v elder_a brother_n and_o nurse_v up_o by_o vain_a philosophy_n and_o carnal_a policy_n so_o long_o as_o the_o deity_n maintain_v a_o awe_n and_o reverence_n towards_o itself_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n by_o a_o sense_n of_o its_o prodigiose_fw-la operation_n in_o create_v and_o govern_v the_o world_n atheism_n find_v no_o place_n in_o nature_n we_o hear_v little_a of_o it_o till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n at_o which_o time_n god_n withdraw_v the_o sensible_a experiment_n and_o prodigiose_fw-la effect_n of_o his_o omnipotence_n which_o have_v so_o long_o preserve_v the_o old_a world_n from_o atheism_n but_o begin_v now_o to_o govern_v the_o world_n more_o by_o wisdom_n without_o those_o miraculose_a operation_n before_o vouchsafe_v to_o the_o infant-world_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n be_v not_o so_o sensible_a whence_o the_o brutish_a sensual_a world_n begin_v to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o very_a existence_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o that_o from_o the_o many_o ridiculous_a deity_n which_o be_v idolise_v by_o man_n for_o polytheisme_n give_v a_o great_a advance_v to_o atheism_n to_o multiply_v the_o divinity_n be_v to_o destroy_v it_o he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o believe_v many_o god_n be_v very_o capable_a of_o fall_v into_o atheism_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o god_n the_o corrupt_a mind_n of_o man_n observe_v bright_a impress_n and_o character_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n begin_v very_o early_o to_o worship_v the_o creature_n instead_o of_o the_o creator_n rom._n 1_o 19-23_a hence_o spring_v up_o first_o zabaisme_n or_o planetary_a deity_n and_o then_o hellenisme_n or_o polytheisme_n a_o multiplicity_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o god_n which_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o atheism_n for_o he_o that_o be_v incline_v to_o believe_v a_o plurality_n of_o god_n may_v easy_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o god_n so_o intimate_a be_v the_o cognation_n and_o connexion_n between_o polytheisme_n and_o atheism_n as_o the_o atheist_n believe_v there_o be_v no_o god_n so_o the_o polytheist_n or_o superstitiose_fw-la person_n wish_n there_o be_v none_o for_o all_o superstition_n have_v a_o legal_a fear_n wrap_v up_o in_o its_o bowel_n which_o strike_v at_o the_o very_o be_v of_o the_o deity_n but_o albeit_o polytheisme_n open_v the_o door_n to_o atheism_n yet_o it_o be_v hatch_v nurse_v up_o and_o maintain_v by_o vain_a philosophy_n and_o carnal_a policy_n as_o we_o have_v at_o large_a prove_v court_n gent._n p._n 3._o b._n 2._o c._n 1._o §_o 4._o 2._o policy_n 2._o from_o vain_a philosophy_n and_o carnal_a policy_n philosophy_n abuse_v make_v man_n atheist_n by_o resolve_v all_o the_o phenomena_n of_o nature_n and_o state_n into_o natural_a cause_n exclusive_o as_o to_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o providence_n this_o lie_v evident_a in_o plato_n philosopheme_n before_o cite_v who_o make_v mention_n 1_o of_o astronomy_n and_o other_o part_n of_o mathematics_n as_o influential_a on_o atheism_n for_o the_o pagan_a astronomer_n then_o as_o many_o judicial_a astrologer_n now_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a subordination_n of_o all_o inferior_a cause_n and_o effect_n to_o the_o star_n whence_o they_o reduce_v all_o natural_a effect_n yea_o many_o politic_a to_o abstract_a form_n and_o figure_n to_o some_o insensible_a influence_n or_o fatal_a necessity_n again_o mathematician_n inure_v themselves_o to_o ocular_a sensible_a demonstration_n expect_v the_o same_o in_o divine_a matter_n a_o bare_a testimony_n though_o never_o so_o divine_a signify_v little_a or_o nothing_o with_o they_o whence_o they_o disbelieve_v every_o divine_a mystery_n which_o fall_v not_o under_o certain_a rational_a demonstration_n witness_v the_o great_a leviathan_n of_o our_o age_n and_o nation_n for_o so_o he_o be_v please_v to_o title_n his_o book_n who_o have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o make_v public_a profession_n of_o his_o atheism_n and_o disbelief_n of_o allthing_n which_o admit_v not_o of_o sensible_a demonstration_n 2_o physiologie_n or_o natural_a philosophy_n as_o also_o medicine_n
have_v have_v no_o small_a influence_n on_o atheism_n in_o that_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a master_n in_o these_o science_n have_v endeavour_v to_o reduce_v all_o natural_a product_n and_o effect_n either_o to_o the_o accidental_a concourse_n of_o atom_n or_o to_o some_o hide_a virtue_n and_o spirit_n in_o nature_n or_o to_o the_o various_a modification_n of_o matter_n or_o to_o some_o mundane_a spirit_n exclusive_a as_o to_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o divine_a providence_n thus_o we_o find_v the_o first_o appearance_n of_o atheism_n to_o be_v among_o those_o philosophic_a wit_n of_o grece_n democritus_n epicurus_n etc._n etc._n who_o do_v all_o way_n possible_a try_v if_o they_o can_v salve_v the_o phenomena_n of_o nature_n without_o a_o deity_n 3_o eristic_a logic_n have_v have_v too_o great_a influence_n on_o atheism_n as_o plato_n repub._n 7._o pag._n 539._o seem_v to_o intimate_v tell_v we_o that_o young_a man_n by_o frequent_a dialecticks_a litigation_n and_o contradiction_n each_o of_o other_o at_o last_o come_v to_o disbelieve_v every_o thing_n for_o scepticism_n natural_o tend_v to_o atheism_n he_o that_o dispute_v every_o thing_n at_o length_n come_v to_o believe_v nothing_o even_o in_o thing_n divine_a 4_o but_o yet_o the_o principal_a parent_n and_o nurse_n of_o atheism_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n carnal_a policy_n the_o chief_a lineament_n of_o atheism_n be_v form_v at_o rome_n when_o it_o become_v the_o seat_n of_o state-policie_n for_o the_o secular_a politician_n ascribe_v all_o the_o revolution_n of_o state_n and_o human_a affair_n to_o some_o politic_a contrivement_n or_o defect_n therein_o and_o what_o make_v the_o present_a conclave_n at_o rome_n and_o all_o their_o adherent_n so_o much_o to_o abound_v with_o atheism_n but_o the_o great_a confidence_n they_o have_v in_o their_o carnal_a policy_n neither_o have_v this_o politic_a atheism_n infect_v rome_n only_o but_o also_o diffuse_v itself_o throughout_o the_o european_a world_n hence_o machiavelli_n that_o great_a secular_a politician_n of_o florence_n lay_v atheism_n at_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o carnal_a policy_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v there_o be_v too_o many_o such_o politic_a atheist_n among_o we_o some_o be_v so_o bold_a and_o dare_a as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a open_o to_o profess_v it_o other_o by_o their_o doutful_a scepticism_n give_v cause_n of_o suspicion_n i_o wish_v we_o have_v not_o too_o strong_a motive_n to_o force_v such_o a_o belief_n that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o those_o who_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n have_v they_o but_o the_o advantage_n of_o interest_n and_o such_o like_a selfish_a motive_n can_v with_o as_o much_o facility_n turn_v atheist_n it_o be_v natural_a to_o carnal_a reason_n and_o policy_n to_o step_v up_o into_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o take_v the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o providence_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n as_o we_o find_v it_o exemplify_v in_o nebuchadnezar_n 4.30_o dan._n 4.30_o dan._n 4.30_o be_v not_o this_o great_a babylon_n that_o i_o have_v build_v i._o e._n by_o my_o wisdom_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n 3._o etc._n 3._o from_o the_o carnal_a mind_n pride_n etc._n etc._n atheism_n spring_v not_o from_o true_a philosophy_n but_o from_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o by_o the_o carnal_a mind_n of_o man_n this_o plato_n have_v well_o observe_v in_o the_o place_n forecited_n de_fw-fr leg._n lib._n 12._o pag._n 967._o where_o he_o show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d atheist_n who_o oppose_v the_o existence_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n as_o also_o overthrow_v the_o main_a fundament_n of_o religion_n be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sophistic_a spurious_a philosopher_n hence_o that_o grand_a effate_n of_o sr._n francis_n bacon_n that_o a_o little_a philosophy_n make_v a_o man_n a_o atheist_n but_o a_o great_a deal_n cure_v he_o of_o atheism_n and_o indeed_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o philosophy_n simple_o in_o itself_o but_o the_o infidelity_n carnal_a reason_n and_o spiritual_a pride_n of_o man_n heart_n that_o make_v man_n atheist_n 10.4_o psal_n 10.4_o this_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o by_o sacred_a philosophy_n as_o psal_n 10.4_o the_o wicked_a through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o countenance_n the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o be_v causal_n denote_v the_o proper_a intern_a impulsive_a cause_n of_o the_o wicked_n atheism_n the_o countenance_n here_o be_v bring_v in_o not_o as_o the_o formal_a subject_n or_o proper_a seat_n but_o as_o the_o index_n of_o his_o pride_n that_o wherein_o it_o do_v chief_o discover_v itself_o though_o the_o proper_a subject_n of_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n thence_o the_o thargum_n thus_o paraphrase_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o spirit_n thence_o it_o follow_v will_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n this_o note_n his_o practic_a atheism_n found_v in_o speculative_a whence_o it_o follow_v all_o his_o thought_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v mischievous_a thought_n politic_a design_v imagination_n the_o wicked_a through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v full_o of_o politic_a atheistic_a imagination_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n thus_o psal_n 14.1_o 14.1_o psal_n 14.1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n the_o fool_n here_o be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o want_v reason_n but_o he_o that_o abuse_v it_o unto_o practic_a atheism_n this_o i_o be_o bold_a to_o assert_v that_o the_o genuine_a and_o proper_a cause_n of_o that_o overspread_a atheism_n which_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o this_o politic_a world_n be_v the_o carnal_a reason_n infidelity_n and_o spiritual_a pride_n of_o man_n heart_n not_o any_o defect_n of_o evidence_n in_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o be_v very_o clear_a because_o the_o most_o of_o your_o modern_a atheist_n be_v as_o credulous_a in_o their_o way_n as_o any_o other_o of_o the_o simple_a of_o man_n why_o else_o do_v they_o so_o greedy_o assent_v unto_o any_o infirm_a hypothesis_n of_o those_o they_o admire_v upon_o as_o sleight_n and_o trivious_a reason_n as_o may_v be_v imagine_v certain_o this_o so_o great_a credulity_n in_o thing_n natural_a or_o politic_a be_v a_o sufficient_a demonstration_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o want_n of_o evidence_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o make_v man_n atheist_n as_o the_o pride_n and_o folly_n of_o their_o carnal_a reason_n which_o they_o idolise_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o prodigiose_fw-la that_o those_o who_o abound_v with_o such_o soft_a facile_a credulous_a humour_n and_o inclination_n to_o believe_v yea_o idolise_v false_a deity_n create_v by_o their_o own_o lust_n shall_v have_v their_o mind_n prepossess_v with_o a_o incredulity_n so_o obstinate_a and_o unpenetrable_a by_o all_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o true_a deity_n 2._o plato_n give_v we_o a_o account_v not_o only_o of_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o atheism_n atheism_n threesort_n of_o atheism_n but_o also_o of_o its_o kind_n thus_o de_fw-fr leg._n lib._n 10._o pag._n 888._o with_o mild_a and_o soft_a word_n he_o endeavour_v to_o convince_v the_o proud_a atheist_n of_o his_o age_n under_o the_o symbol_n of_o a_o young_a man_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n my_o son_n thou_o be_v yet_o young_a neither_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o that_o progress_n of_o time_n will_v make_v thou_o change_v thy_o opinion_n expect_v therefore_o i_o beseech_v thou_o that_o now_o thou_o give_v thy_o judgement_n of_o the_o high_a point_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o which_o thou_o now_o judge_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o moment_n be_v indeed_o a_o point_n of_o the_o high_a consequence_n namely_o that_o any_o one_o think_v right_o of_o god_n live_v well_o or_o il_fw-mi but_o first_o touch_v this_o matter_n i_o will_v signify_v to_o thou_o one_o great_a thing_n lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o thou_o a_o liar_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o it_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o thou_o alone_o nor_o thy_o friend_n have_v be_v the_o first_o who_o have_v entertain_v this_o atheistic_a sentiment_n of_o god_n but_o from_o all_o memory_n there_o have_v be_v more_o or_o few_o who_o have_v labour_v under_o this_o disease_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v thou_o what_o have_v happen_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d namely_o no_o one_o of_o they_o who_o from_o their_o youth_n entertain_v this_o opinion_n that_o god_n be_v not_o have_v persevere_v therein_o even_o unto_o old_a age_n we_o find_v a_o great_a instance_n hereof_o in_o bion_n mention_v by_o laertius_n in_o his_o life_n who_o in_o his_o health_n say_v the_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o be_v wear_v out_o by_o a_o long_a disease_n and_o fear_v death_n he_o acknowlege_v their_o existence_n etc._n etc._n plato_n add_v as_o for_o the_o two_o other_o opinion_n about_o god_n namely_o 1_o
and_o observe_v its_o regular_a flux_n and_o reflux_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o rake_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o inquire_v into_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o stone_n both_o preciose_fw-la and_o commun_v mineral_n juice_n and_o metal_n last_o if_o we_o destil_n plant_n or_o anatomise_v animal_n what_o a_o incomparable_a harmony_n order_n and_o perfection_n shall_v we_o find_v in_o each_o of_o these_o both_o in_o reference_n each_o to_o other_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a universe_n this_o be_v well_o do_v by_o plato_n in_o his_o timaus_n pag._n 28_o etc._n etc._n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o infinite_o wise_a mind_n who_o frame_v all_o these_o thing_n into_o such_o a_o admirable_a order_n agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o eternal_a idea_n thus_o also_o joan._n damascenus_n orthodox_n fid._n l._n 1._o c._n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o god_n who_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v invisible_a be_v make_v visible_a by_o his_o operation_n we_o know_v by_o the_o admirable_a constitution_n and_o gubernation_n of_o the_o universe_n wherein_o he_o demonstrate_v the_o invisible_a essence_n and_o existence_n of_o god_n from_o his_o visible_a operation_n and_o work_n as_o rom._n 1.20_o §_o 5._o soul_n 5._o god_n existence_n from_o the_o connate_a idea_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n plato_n demonstrate_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o deity_n from_o the_o microcosm_n or_o man_n special_o his_o soul_n and_o those_o innate_a idea_n of_o a_o deity_n loged_a there_o thus_o leg._n 12._o pag._n 966._o do_v we_o not_o know_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n one_o which_o we_o before_o mention_v touch_v the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o divine_a of_o allthing_n make_v i_o say_v of_o those_o thing_n who_o motion_n admit_v generation_n but_o so_o as_o that_o it_o have_v obtain_v a_o everlasting_a essence_n for_o itself_o there_o be_v two_o part_n in_o this_o argument_n which_o demonstrate_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o deity_n 1_o the_o divine_a origine_fw-la and_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n 2_o its_o immortality_n 1_o the_o divine_a origine_fw-la and_o nature_n of_o the_o human_a soul_n full_o evince_v the_o existence_n of_o god_n thus_o plato_n leg._n 10._o pag._n 899._o let_v he_o who_o former_o deny_v there_o be_v a_o god_n prove_v that_o we_o speak_v not_o truth_n in_o give_v the_o soul_n the_o first_o place_n or_o let_v he_o believe_v we_o and_o so_o for_o the_o future_a order_n his_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o doubt_v not_o of_o a_o deity_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v whether_o to_o those_o that_o think_v there_o be_v no_o god_n we_o have_v not_o abundant_o prove_v there_o be_v a_o god_n so_o in_o his_o phaedo_fw-la p._n 81._o do_v not_o the_o mind_n thus_o affect_v go_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o divine_a be_v whereunto_o it_o be_v like_a this_o platonic_a argument_n may_v be_v thus_o improve_v be_v there_o not_o a_o connate_a idea_n of_o a_o deity_n impress_v and_o stamp_v on_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o its_o immaterial_a spirital_a impassable_a nature_n speak_v its_o physic_n cognation_n with_o some_o supreme_a spirit_n that_o first_o confer_v that_o spirital_a be_v on_o it_o have_v not_o the_o soul_n a_o physic_n amplitude_n yea_o infinite_a capacity_n albeit_o only_o remote_a and_o passive_a of_o contemplate_v some_o first_o truth_n and_o love_v some_o chief_a good_n have_v not_o the_o mind_n a_o universal_a empire_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o object_n to_o compound_v thing_n most_o opposite_a and_o divide_v thing_n most_o intimate_o conjoin_v to_o descend_v from_o the_o high_a cause_n to_o the_o low_a effect_n and_o then_o to_o ascend_v from_o the_o low_a effect_n to_o the_o high_a cause_n have_v not_o the_o will_v a_o infinite_a thirst_n after_o good_a yea_o be_v never_o satisfy_v without_o the_o fruition_n of_o some_o supreme_a infinite_a good_a and_o do_v not_o these_o infinite_a capacity_n albeit_o only_o natural_a remote_a and_o passive_a imply_v some_o infinite_a object_n adequate_a thereto_o be_v there_o ever_o a_o faculty_n or_o power_n in_o nature_n without_o a_o object_n suit_v thereto_o cicero_n tell_v we_o de_fw-fr nat._n deor._n lib._n 1._o that_o nature_n herself_o have_v impress_v a_o notion_n of_o a_o deity_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o al._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v according_a to_o plato_n mind_n have_v not_o god_n stamp_v a_o idea_n of_o himself_o on_o human_a nature_n may_v we_o not_o as_o well_o abandon_v our_o very_a being_n ourselves_o as_o abandon_v the_o notice_n and_o character_n of_o a_o deity_n engrave_v on_o our_o being_n do_v not_o every_o human_a soul_n carry_v the_o signature_n and_o mark_n of_o his_o creator_n impress_v on_o itself_o be_v there_o not_o a_o impress_n and_o idea_n of_o a_o deity_n incorporate_v and_o contemper_v in_o the_o very_a complexion_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o albeit_o man_n by_o sin_n run_v away_o as_o a_o fugitive_n from_o his_o lord_n and_o maker_n yet_o have_v he_o not_o secure_v his_o claim_n to_o man_n by_o his_o mark_n and_o physic_n idea_n stamp_v on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o idea_n and_o character_n of_o a_o deity_n be_v more_o clear_o and_o lively_o stamp_v on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n than_o upon_o any_o part_n of_o the_o sensible_a world_n 2_o as_o for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o this_o also_o imply_v a_o eternal_a object_n answerable_a thereto_o thus_o plato_n in_o his_o symposium_fw-la pag._n 207._o inform_v we_o that_o man_n who_o be_v mortal_a as_o to_o his_o terrene_a part_n seek_v to_o be_v immortal_a as_o to_o his_o more_o noble_a part_n and_o if_o the_o soul_n seek_v to_o be_v immortal_a must_v there_o not_o be_v a_o immortal_a eternal_a infinite_a good_a in_o the_o fruition_n of_o which_o it_o seek_v immortal_a beatitude_n of_o this_o see_v more_o full_o philos_n gen._n p._n 1._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o sect_n 10._o §_o 5._o §_o 6._o conscience_n the_o existence_n of_o god_n demonstrate_v by_o practic_a argument_n 1._o from_o conscience_n plato_n have_v give_v we_o some_o practic_a and_o moral_a demonstration_n of_o a_o deity_n as_o 1_o some_o moral_n though_o imperfect_a notice_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n impress_v on_o conscience_n with_o affection_n of_o fear_n and_o shame_n on_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n plato_n in_o his_o minos_n pag._n 317._o make_v mention_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o royal_a law_n of_o nature_n some_o notice_n whereof_o remain_v on_o degenerate_a human_a nature_n these_o notion_n the_o stoic_n term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o aristotelian_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d commun_n and_o innate_a notion_n among_o which_o they_o reckon_v up_o such_o as_o these_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o this_o god_n be_v the_o maker_n and_o be_v the_o conservator_n and_o rector_n of_o the_o universe_n that_o he_o be_v infinite_o wise_a just_a good_a etc._n etc._n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v that_o virtue_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v vice_n avoid_v etc._n etc._n these_o commun_n notice_n they_o make_v to_o be_v connate_a and_o engrave_v on_o the_o soul_n and_o indeed_o sacred_a philosophy_n assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v such_o commun_n notice_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n natural_o engrave_v on_o man_n conscience_n as_o rom._n 2.14_o 15._o which_o yet_o be_v improve_v by_o the_o work_n of_o providence_n as_o act._n 14.17_o where_o rain_n and_o fruitful_a season_n be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n witness_n now_o all_o notion_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n clear_o demonstrate_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o deity_n for_o the_o distinction_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n as_o to_o man_n refer_v to_o some_o principe_fw-la above_o he_o be_v there_o no_o supreme_a rector_n and_o judge_n to_o reward_v good_a and_o punish_v evil_a the_o very_a notion_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n will_v vanish_v into_o smoke_n and_o vapour_n what_o can_v be_v good_a if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o be_v original_o and_o infinite_o good_a to_o which_o it_o refer_v and_o by_o whole_a law_n it_o be_v measure_v can_v we_o imagine_v how_o the_o notion_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n shall_v exist_v in_o man_n mind_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o supreme_a rector_n to_o give_v law_n for_o the_o measure_n thereof_o if_o man_n have_v not_o some_o supreme_a lord_n to_o give_v law_n to_o he_o how_o can_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o moral_a transgression_n can_v he_o that_o be_v his_o own_o law_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o offence_n who_o can_v charge_v any_o man_n with_o do_v ill_a unless_o he_o break_v the_o law_n of_o some_o superior_a what_o can_v be_v just_a or_o unjust_a if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o supreme_a
conscience_n or_o mind_n justice_n order_n or_o subjection_n to_o man_n who_o be_v not_o overawe_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o a_o supreme_a deity_n when_o every_o man_n will_n be_v his_o law_n who_o will_v mind_n commun_v justice_n and_o equity_n how_o can_v the_o atheist_n give_v cordial_a subjection_n to_o any_o superior_a who_o own_v no_o supreme_a rector_n to_o punish_v and_o reward_v he_o thus_o we_o see_v miserable_a confusion_n and_o dissolution_n in_o state_n and_o republic_n follow_v on_o the_o deny_v a_o deity_n and_o supreme_a rector_n of_o the_o politic_a world_n do_v not_o then_o the_o atheist_n in_o deny_v the_o be_v of_o a_o deity_n deny_v the_o well-being_n yea_o subvert_v the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o politic_a world_n and_o all_o civil_a society_n 4_o last_o enmity_n 4._o from_o the_o atheist_n cavil_n and_o enmity_n all_o the_o atheist_n cavil_n and_o enmity_n against_o a_o deity_n do_v clear_o evince_v the_o existence_n thereof_o be_v there_o not_o indeed_o a_o god_n the_o atheist_n will_v not_o be_v so_o sedulous_a industrious_a indefatigable_a and_o implacable_a in_o his_o assault_n and_o attemt_n against_o he_o we_o have_v a_o good_a instance_n hereof_o give_v we_o by_o diogenes_n the_o cynic_n cite_v by_o laertius_n in_o his_o life_n thus_o lysia_n the_o apothecary_n ask_v diogenes_n whether_o he_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o god_n diogenes_n reply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o can_v i_o but_o believe_v it_o when_o i_o consider_v what_o a_o enemy_n thou_o be_v to_o the_o god_n may_v we_o not_o make_v the_o same_o reply_n to_o the_o most_o subtle_a and_o proud_a atheist_n can_v we_o imagine_v that_o atheistic_a spirit_n will_v spend_v their_o most_o subtle_a ratiocination_n the_o vigour_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o malice_n to_o subvert_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o deity_n be_v there_o not_o indeed_o a_o god_n who_o they_o hate_v and_o therefore_o will_v fain_o pull_v off_o his_o throne_n if_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o deity_n be_v a_o poor_a emty_a shadow_n a_o mere_a figment_n or_o nothing_o will_v proud_a atheist_n pursue_v it_o with_o such_o violent_a passion_n and_o vehemence_n as_o they_o do_v no_o their_o enmity_n against_o a_o deity_n strong_o prove_v his_o existence_n chap._n iii_o of_o god_n his_o name_n nature_n attribute_n unity_n and_o simplicity_n god_n name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ens_fw-la be_v god_n only_o be_v in_o a_o strict_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jehova_n explicate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ehjeh_fw-it 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elohim_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d el._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shaddai_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sabaoth_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o attribute_n god_n unity_n and_o simplicity_n §_o 1._o the_o existence_n of_o a_o deity_n be_v demonstrate_v 3.14_o god_n style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ens_fw-la or_o be_v exod._n 3.14_o we_o now_o proceed_v to_o explicate_v so_o far_o as_o he_o have_v revel_v himself_o his_o name_n nature_n and_o attribute_n both_o according_a to_o sacred_a and_o platonic_a philosophy_n as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n plato_n in_o his_o parmenides_n pag._n 142._o tell_v we_o that_o proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v no_o name_n this_o be_v well_o express_v by_o damascene_fw-la orthodox_n fid._n l._n 1._o c._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o deity_n be_v incomprehensible_a he_o thence_o be_v altogether_o without_o name_n therefore_o see_v we_o ignore_v his_o essence_n we_o may_v not_o inquire_v after_o the_o name_n of_o his_o essence_n for_o name_n be_v manifestative_a of_o thing_n yet_o add_v he_o albeit_o he_o be_v incomprehensible_a and_o without_o name_n as_o the_o author_n of_o allthing_n he_o assume_v name_n from_o allthing_n even_o from_o a_o contrary_n as_o from_o light_n and_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n of_o these_o name_n some_o be_v negative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v that_o superessential_a be_v as_o inessential_a without_o time_n independent_a invisible_a some_o be_v affirmative_a which_o relate_v to_o he_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o allthing_n among_o which_o those_o be_v most_o proper_a which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n whence_o cap._n 12._o he_o say_v that_o the_o best_a name_n that_o can_v be_v give_v to_o god_n be_v that_o exod._n 3.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v which_o denote_v plenitude_n of_o essence_n as_o in_o what_o follow_v foelix_fw-la non_fw-la nomen_fw-la dei_fw-la quaeras_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la nomen_fw-la minut._n foelix_fw-la thus_o plato_n general_o style_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ens_fw-la or_o be_v whence_o aristotle_n also_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ens_fw-la the_o object_n of_o his_o metaphysic_n yet_o with_o this_o difference_n whereas_o plato_n by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understand_v god_n the_o first_o be_v aristotle_n by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_v a_o universal_a ens_fw-la be_v or_o rather_o notion_n abstract_v from_o all_o actual_a being_n real_o existent_a that_o plato_n by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ens_fw-la or_o be_v understand_v god_n be_v evident_a to_o any_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o philosophemes_n whence_o he_o make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v itself_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o real_o be_v for_o according_a to_o his_o placit_n conformable_a to_o sacred_a philosophy_n nothing_o in_o a_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o the_o first_o essential_a be_v allthing_n else_o if_o compare_v with_o god_n the_o first_o be_v be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v 3.14_o esa_n 40.17_o exod._n 3.14_o esa_n 40.17_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v exod._n 3.14_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ens_fw-la be_v the_o most_o principal_a essential_a and_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n damascene_fw-la orthodox_n fid._n l._n 1._o c._n 12._o thus_o demonstrate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o the_o most_o principal_a of_o all_o the_o name_n give_v unto_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v as_o he_o answer_v moses_n exod._n 3.14_o who_o be_v send_v i_o and_o he_o subjoin_v the_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o comprehend_v all_o in_o himself_o he_o have_v be_v itself_o as_o it_o be_v a_o infinite_a boundless_a ocean_n or_o which_o hereafter_o hence_o damascene_fw-la c._n 15._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o best_a name_n we_o can_v give_v god_n be_v such_o as_o be_v compose_v of_o affirmative_n and_o negative_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d superessential_a essence_n and_o the_o like_a thus_o plato_n in_o his_o timaeus_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o always_o be_v namely_o god_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o proper_a be_v whereas_o allthing_n else_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a flux_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v say_v in_o a_o strict_a sense_n to_o be_v existent_a this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o appropriate_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o god_n the_o first_o be_v and_o we_o have_v a_o illustrious_a commentary_n hereof_o give_v we_o by_o plutarch_n on_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o be_v engrave_v on_o the_o door_n of_o apollo_n temple_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o see_v write_v there_o in_o golden_a letter_n two_o compellation_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v thyself_o thereby_o the_o god_n apollo_n salute_v those_o that_o come_v to_o worship_v he_o who_o resaluted_a their_o god_n with_o this_o title_n of_o honour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o be_v he_o tell_v you_o that_o many_o give_v their_o comment_n on_o this_o title_n but_o for_o his_o part_n his_o sense_n thereof_o be_v this_o that_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o either_o order_n or_o number_n or_o any_o deficient_a part_n as_o some_o conceit_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o perfect_a compellation_n of_o god_n whereby_o those_o that_o salute_v he_o declare_v that_o be_v proper_o and_o strict_o belong_v only_o to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o true_o we_o be_v not_o participant_a of_o essence_n but_o all_o mortal_a nature_n be_v on_o the_o confine_n yea_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o corruption_n be_v but_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o emty_a shadow_n of_o be_v scarce_o apparent_a on_o which_o if_o you_o fix_v your_o thought_n it_o will_v soon_o fly_v from_o you_o for_o as_o heraclitus_n well_o observe_v no_o man_n ever_o enter_v a_o second_o time_n into_o the_o same_o river_n neither_o can_v
future_a neither_o by_o what_o be_v past_a that_o be_v eternity_n it_o be_v therefore_o about_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o life_n together_o total_a and_o full_a and_o every_o where_o altogether_o without_o distance_n this_o be_v the_o eternity_n we_o inquire_v about_o in_o these_o platonic_a philosopheme_v about_o eternity_n we_o find_v these_o observables_n 1_o that_o eternity_n have_v no_o difference_n of_o time_n or_o succession_n of_o part_n either_o past_a or_o future_a 2_o that_o it_o be_v but_o one_o only_o fix_v permanent_a be_v or_o instant_a 3_o that_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o total_a and_o full_a without_o distance_n of_o part_n whence_o eternity_n be_v define_v by_o boethius_n a_o interminable_a possession_n of_o life_n total_a perfect_a and_o all_o at_o once_o it_o be_v total_a not_o in_o regard_n of_o part_n but_o as_o it_o include_v the_o most_o perfect_a negation_n of_o succession_n it_o be_v all_o at_o once_o as_o it_o be_v but_o one_o fix_v instant_a thus_o justin_n martyr_n in_o paraen_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eternal_a and_o infinite_a now_o or_o instant_a but_o here_o we_o must_v distinguish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o instant_a fluens_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nunc_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la stans_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la fluens_fw-la into_o that_o which_o be_v permanent_a or_o fix_v and_o that_o which_o be_v fluent_a eternity_n be_v not_o a_o fluent_a instant_a such_o as_o they_o make_v to_o be_v in_o time_n but_o nunc_fw-la or_o instans_fw-la stans_fw-la a_o stand_v fix_v permanent_a instant_a or_o as_o plotinus_n style_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o stand_a be_v without_o past_a or_o future_a possess_v allthing_n at_o once_o total_o and_o perfect_o without_o the_o least_o vicissitude_n thus_o bradwardine_n de_fw-fr causa_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 50._o pag._n 830._o hence_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o immutable_a instant_a throughout_o all_o eternity_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a of_o eternity_n be_v not_o more_o or_o great_a than_o its_o instant_a nor_o the_o instant_a of_o eternity_n more_o simple_a or_o less_o than_o it_o but_o that_o eternity_n and_o its_o instant_a be_v real_o one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o here_o before_o we_o proceed_v far_o we_o can_v without_o violence_n offer_v to_o the_o law_n of_o philosophic_a disquisition_n let_v pass_v unexamined_a the_o assault_n which_o learn_v more_o in_o his_o divine_a dialogue_n dial._n 1_o s._n 15._o pag._n 58._o make_v against_o this_o commun_n notion_n of_o eternity_n that_o it_o be_v a_o permanent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o instant_a at_o once_o this_o idea_n of_o god_n eternity_n he_o clog_n with_o these_o contradiction_n 1_o that_o allthing_n shall_v have_v be_v real_o and_o essential_o with_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n at_o once_o and_o yet_o be_v bear_v in_o time_n and_o succession_n this_o objection_n be_v as_o i_o conceive_v full_o answer_v in_o what_o precede_v 4._o prop._n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v that_o allthing_n be_v present_a with_o god_n even_o before_o their_o existence_n not_o in_o the_o dominican_n notion_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o real_a presentialitie_n or_o coexistence_n to_o god_n eternity_n but_o only_o by_o their_o intentional_a coexistence_n in_o the_o divine_a decree_n as_o twisse_n have_v well_o demonstrate_v against_o the_o dominican_n scientiae_fw-la med._n lib._n 2._o pag._n 377_o 400._o 2_o learned_a more_n add_v that_o eternal_a duration_n shall_v be_v at_o once_o be_v also_o to_o i_o utter_o unconceivable_a and_o that_o one_o permanent_a instant_n shall_v be_v commensurate_a or_o rather_o equal_a to_o all_o succession_n of_o age_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v 1_o as_o before_o that_o eternity_n be_v not_o a_o fluent_a successive_a instant_a but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o stand_a instant_a 2_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o temporary_a finite_a create_v instant_a but_o a_o eternal_a infinite_a and_o increate_v instant_a and_o therefore_o every_o way_n commensurate_n to_o all_o the_o succession_n of_o age_n but_o 3_o he_o add_v beside_o if_o the_o duration_n of_o god_n be_v all_o at_o once_o since_o no_o agent_n act_v but_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o its_o own_o duration_n god_n must_v both_o create_v and_o destroy_v the_o world_n at_o once_o whence_o it_o seem_v impossible_a that_o eternal_a duration_n shall_v be_v indistant_a to_o itself_o or_o without_o continuation_n of_o interval_n to_o which_o it_o be_v answer_v 1_o that_o this_o consequence_n seem_v very_o inconsequent_a and_o unworthy_a of_o so_o learned_a a_o man_n because_o not_o ad_fw-la idem_fw-la for_o god_n eternity_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v a_o successive_a duration_n be_v real_o the_o same_o with_o his_o essence_n but_o his_o creation_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n as_o act_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la and_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o passive_a attingence_n coincident_a with_o the_o creature_n fall_n under_o successive_a duration_n and_o so_o can_v be_v simultaneous_a or_o at_o once_o 2_o his_o conclusion_n that_o god_n eternal_a duration_n can_v be_v without_o continuation_n of_o interval_n seem_v to_o i_o of_o very_o dangerous_a consequence_n and_o that_o which_o both_o plato_n and_o plotinus_n who_o he_o value_v abhor_v to_o say_v no_o worse_o but_o 3_o to_o conclude_v i_o grant_v that_o the_o notion_n instant_a as_o apply_v to_o god_n eternity_n be_v but_o metaphoric_n and_o rather_o negative_a than_o positive_a to_o exclude_v all_o manner_n of_o succession_n or_o duration_n by_o interval_n from_o god_n as_o before_o hence_o 6._o essence_n eternity_n the_o same_o with_o the_o divine_a essence_n prop._n eternity_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o idea_n with_o the_o divine_a essence_n eternity_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o increate_v duration_n of_o god_n or_o god_n himself_o whence_o the_o platonist_n stile_n god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d supereternal_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transcendent_a eternity_n and_o plato_n mind_n herein_o be_v incomparable_a well_o explicate_v by_o plotinus_n ennead_n 3._o l._n 7._o num_fw-la 1._o pag._n 325._o what_o therefore_o must_v we_o call_v eternity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a intelligible_a divine_a essence_n for_o see_v we_o conceive_v of_o eternity_n as_o most_o venerand_a there_o be_v nothing_o more_o venerand_a than_o the_o intelligible_a divine_a essence_n so_o pag._n 326._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n again_o the_o intelligible_a world_n and_o eternity_n comprehend_v in_o themselves_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o the_o intelligible_a world_n he_o mean_v according_a to_o plato_n the_o ideal_o world_n i._n e._n god_n as_o decree_a allthing_n so_o numb_a 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o therefore_o principal_o shall_v that_o be_v by_o which_o we_o say_v the_o whole_a divine_a world_n be_v eternal_a and_o everlasting_a where_o he_o make_v eternity_n to_o be_v the_o first_o divine_a essence_n as_o it_o connote_v a_o interminable_a state_n of_o identity_n and_o life_n for_o to_o persevere_v in_o a_o identity_n of_o essence_n with_o a_o absolute_a and_o intrinsec_fw-la necessity_n be_v the_o most_o noble_a and_o perfect_a mode_n of_o duration_n which_o differ_v more_o than_o generical_o from_o all_o other_o mode_n of_o duration_n and_o therefore_o most_o proper_a to_o god_n who_o eternity_n be_v a_o permanent_a increated_a duration_n vorstius_n and_o his_o sectator_n make_v the_o eternity_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o accident_n and_o divisible_a successive_a duration_n but_o this_o plotinus_n refute_v num_fw-la 3._o pag._n 327._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n neither_o true_o may_v we_o imagine_v that_o eternity_n happen_v to_o that_o divine_a nature_n extrinsecal_o and_o as_o a_o accident_n but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o it_o and_o of_o it_o and_o together_o with_o it_o for_o it_o be_v consider_v as_o intimate_o unite_v to_o and_o essential_o one_o with_o the_o divine_a nature_n wherein_o he_o clear_o prove_v that_o eternity_n be_v not_o a_o accident_n but_o the_o same_o with_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o improve_v 1_o if_o eternity_n in_o god_n be_v a_o accident_n either_o it_o be_v cause_v by_o god_n or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v cause_v than_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n and_o so_o not_o eternity_n if_o it_o be_v a_o accident_n not_o cause_v by_o god_n than_o it_o be_v cause_v by_o itself_o or_o without_o cause_n which_o be_v both_o absurd_a 2_o if_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n be_v a_o accident_n then_o finite_a or_o infinite_a it_o can_v be_v a_o finite_a accident_n because_o a_o finite_a duration_n can_v be_v commensurate_a to_o a_o infinite_a be_v it_o can_v be_v a_o infinite_a accident_n because_o then_o there_o will_v be_v somewhat_o infinite_a beside_o god_n 3_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o eternity_n can_v be_v a_o accident_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o very_a
not_o leave_v we_o without_o some_o mean_n both_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a which_o have_v a_o illative_a proportion_n to_o himself_o whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v as_o by_o so_o many_o gradation_n to_o ascend_v up_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o we_o find_v not_o only_o in_o sacred_a philosophy_n but_o also_o in_o plato_n many_o good_a rule_n to_o conduct_v we_o in_o our_o inquiry_n after_o and_o contemplation_n of_o the_o incomprehensible_a god_n 1._o god_n against_o poetic_a figment_n of_o god_n plato_n severe_o prohibit_v all_o his_o sectator_n the_o entertain_v any_o fabulose_fw-la poetic_a figment_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v transform_v into_o various_a shape_n and_o form_n according_a to_o the_o proud_a dare_a conceit_n of_o man_n thus_o plato_n repub._n 2._o pag._n 377._o condemn_v hesiod_n and_o homer_n for_o those_o fable_n they_o coin_v touch_v the_o god_n and_o then_o tell_v we_o what_o those_o fable_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n when_o any_o one_o do_v importune_o and_o wicked_o forge_v and_o represent_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o god_n and_o hero_n neither_o do_v due_o describe_v they_o as_o they_o be_v just_a as_o a_o painter_n who_o without_o the_o least_o ressemblance_n paint_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o imitate_v thence_o he_o proceed_v to_o aggravate_v the_o crime_n of_o those_o who_o coin_n such_o unworthy_a fable_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n first_o true_o the_o great_a lie_n be_v in_o the_o great_a matter_n whereof_o hesiod_n be_v the_o author_n who_o feign_v such_o false_a story_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n he_o make_v hesiod_n fable_n about_o the_o god_n to_o be_v of_o the_o black_a guilt_n because_o in_o the_o great_a matter_n thence_o he_o conclude_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o lib._n 2._o pag._n 383._o thus_o albeit_o therefore_o we_o may_v commend_v many_o thing_n of_o homer_n yet_o this_o we_o do_v not_o commend_v that_o he_o feign_v such_o thing_n of_o jupiter_n when_o therefore_o such_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o god_n let_v we_o be_v fill_v with_o indignation_n and_o banish_v the_o poet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o let_v we_o permit_v the_o professor_n of_o learning_n to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o fabulose_fw-la poet_n for_o the_o instruct_n of_o youth_n if_o true_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n be_v religiose_fw-la and_o divine_a they_o will_v so_o far_o as_o man_n may_v take_v care_n hereof_o for_o we_o a_o excellent_a law_n for_o the_o expelling_a all_o fabulose_fw-la poet_n thus_o in_o the_o 12_o table_n it_o be_v reckon_v as_o one_o of_o romulus_n law_n that_o man_n believe_v not_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o go_n laertius_n relate_v of_o pythagoras_n that_o descend_v down_o to_o hell_n he_o see_v hesiod_n soul_n bind_v to_o a_o brazen_a pillar_n make_v a_o lamentable_a noise_n and_o homer_n soul_n hang_v on_o a_o tree_n with_o serpent_n about_o it_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o feign_v of_o the_o go_n and_o zenophanes_n colophonius_n write_v against_o homer_n and_o hesiod_n deride_v they_o for_o their_o fable_n of_o the_o go_n so_o much_o do_v the_o wise_a heathen_n abominate_a those_o fabulose_fw-la narration_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a say_v of_o bias_n mention_v by_o laertius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v 2._o plato_n forbid_v all_o curiosity_n in_o our_o inquiry_n about_o god_n god_n against_o curiosity_n in_o our_o inquiry_n after_o god_n thus_o repub._n 6._o pag._n 506._o have_v undertake_v to_o discourse_n of_o god_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a he_o give_v a_o caution_n that_o we_o be_v not_o too_o curiose_fw-la in_o pry_v into_o the_o incomprehensible_a thing_n of_o god_n do_v thou_o say_v he_o conceive_v it_o consentaneous_a that_o any_o discourse_n of_o a_o thing_n whereof_o he_o be_v ignorant_a no_o sure_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v ignorant_a do_v thou_o not_o know_v that_o opinion_n without_o science_n be_v base_a of_o which_o opinion_n the_o best_a be_v true_o blind_a do_v thou_o judge_v that_o they_o who_o opine_n or_o measure_v thing_n by_o their_o own_o opinion_n without_o understanding_n differ_v any_o thing_n from_o those_o who_o be_v blind_a yet_o conceit_n they_o go_v in_o a_o right_a path_n no_o sure_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v thou_o therefore_o contemplate_v base_a blind_a and_o oblique_a opinion_n of_o god_n when_o thou_o may_v hear_v clear_a and_o excellent_a discourse_n from_o other_o a_o excellent_a rule_n for_o the_o confinement_n of_o our_o notion_n and_o contemplation_n touch_v god_n to_o sacred_a revelation_n then_o he_o add_v in_o socrates_n name_n but_o true_o as_o for_o i_o i_o be_o no_o way_n fit_a for_o this_o so_o great_a a_o affair_n namely_o to_o discourse_v of_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o therefore_o lest_o go_v beyond_o my_o capacity_n i_o shall_v come_v short_a of_o what_o i_o aim_v at_o and_o make_v myself_o ridiculous_a i_o again_o and_o again_o tremble_v at_o my_o task_n but_o bless_a sir_n what_o that_o chief_a good_a be_v let_v we_o now_o let_v pass_v for_o the_o majesty_n hereof_o believe_v i_o great_o transcend_v the_o term_n of_o our_o knowledge_n but_o let_v we_o now_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o chief_a good_a which_o have_v most_o similitude_n to_o his_o nature_n wherein_o socrates_n wind_v off_o his_o auditor_n from_o the_o curiose_fw-la pry_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o exhorte_v they_o rather_o to_o contemplate_v god_n in_o his_o effect_n special_o such_o as_o partake_v most_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n thence_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o wish_v i_o be_v capable_a of_o unfolding_a and_o you_o of_o receive_v so_o great_a a_o mystery_n that_o you_o may_v perceive_v not_o only_o some_o effect_n and_o issue_n but_o also_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o parent_n i._n e._n god_n himself_o what_o a_o excellent_a remedy_n do_v plato_n here_o afford_v we_o against_o all_o presumptuose_fw-la and_o dare_a inquisition_n into_o the_o nature_n and_o secret_n of_o god_n foelix_fw-la magnitudinem_fw-la dei_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la putat_fw-la nosse_fw-la minuit_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la minuere_fw-la non_fw-la novit_fw-la minute_n foelix_fw-la indeed_o he_o that_o attemt_v to_o comprehend_v the_o divine_a essence_n and_o its_o magnitude_n do_v but_o diminish_v it_o and_o confound_v himself_o not_o one_o conceive_v aright_o of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v incomprehensible_a plato_n give_v we_o good_a advice_n that_o the_o nature_n and_o secret_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o a_o mystery_n far_o than_o he_o reveles_a himself_o how_o soon_o be_v volatile_a and_o curiose_fw-la wit_n unhinged_a by_o the_o wingy_a mystery_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n he_o that_o indulge_v his_o curiositle_n herein_o do_v but_o thrust_v himself_o into_o a_o labyrinth_n out_o of_o which_o he_o can_v never_o extricate_v himself_o the_o socratic_a modesty_n be_v very_o become_a christian_n not_o to_o dive_v into_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o deity_n far_o than_o he_o have_v discover_v himself_o in_o his_o work_n or_o word_n he_o that_o affect_v to_o be_v a_o curiose_fw-la scrutator_fw-la of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n shall_v soon_o be_v swallow_v up_o by_o his_o glory_n and_o how_o many_o have_v lose_v their_o religion_n and_o devotion_n by_o a_o seem_a religiose_fw-la and_z devote_v pry_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n it_o be_v opportune_o say_v of_o that_o serious_a christian_a who_o be_v by_o a_o curiose_fw-la wit_n in_o way_n of_o derision_n demand_v what_o god_n do_v before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v reply_v he_o make_v hek_v for_o curiose_fw-la wit_n who_o busy_a themselves_o about_o such_o vain_a question_n and_o indeed_o such_o as_o now_o indulge_v their_o curiosity_n in_o such_o frigid_a jejune_n speculation_n about_o god_n shall_v one_o day_n to_o their_o dreadful_a torment_n feel_v and_o know_v how_o much_o better_o it_o have_v be_v for_o they_o with_o a_o learned_a pious_a ignorance_n to_o pass_v by_o the_o incomprehensible_a secret_n of_o god_n than_o by_o a_o proud_a blasphemous_a ignorant_a curiosity_n to_o dive_v into_o they_o last_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o to_o use_v curiose_fw-la conjecture_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o transcend_v all_o human_a conjecture_n to_o conclude_v as_o for_o our_o contemplation_n about_o the_o divine_a perfection_n of_o god_n we_o have_v a_o good_a caution_n give_v we_o by_o naxianzen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o curiosy_o inquisitive_a about_o the_o mode_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v that_o of_o pluto_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v modesely_a and_o temperate_o wife_n be_v to_o be_v great_o wife_n which_o agree_v with_o sacred_a philosophy_n rom._n 12.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12.3_o rom._n 12.3_o 3._o plato_n
instructe_v we_o moment_n the_o least_o notice_n of_o god_n of_o great_a moment_n that_o the_o least_o notice_n of_o god_n and_o his_o divine_a perfection_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n and_o estime_fw-fr with_o we_o so_o in_o his_o critiea_n pag._n 107._o by_o a_o allusion_n take_v from_o painter_n he_o illustrate_v this_o hypothesis_n thus_o when_o painter_n draw_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o god_n etc._n etc._n we_o think_v it_o sufficient_a if_o they_o give_v we_o but_o any_o dark_a representation_n of_o they_o neither_o do_v we_o be_v unskilful_a animadvert_v with_o a_o censorious_a eye_n on_o their_o work_n but_o rest_v abundant_o satisfy_v in_o what_o representation_n they_o give_v we_o but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o draw_v our_o own_o picture_n or_o the_o picture_n of_o any_o that_o belong_v to_o we_o we_o more_o severe_o animadvert_v and_o censure_v they_o if_o they_o err_v in_o the_o least_o point_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n when_o we_o discourse_n of_o thing_n celestial_a and_o divine_a we_o think_v ourselves_o abundant_o satisfy_v if_o there_o be_v the_o least_o evidence_n bring_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o their_o nature_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o our_o examan_n of_o thing_n mortal_a and_o human_a we_o be_v wont_v to_o use_v great_a diligence_n wherefore_o if_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v now_o about_o to_o discourse_v of_o be_v not_o so_o exact_o as_o their_o dignity_n require_v represent_v by_o we_o you_o will_v pardon_v we_o a_o excellent_a preface_n to_o a_o discourse_n of_o thing_n divine_a touch_v god_n which_o plato_n be_v here_o enter_v on_o hence_o 4._o revelation_n all_o notice_n of_o god_n by_o divine_a revelation_n plato_n advise_v we_o not_o to_o expect_v or_o desire_v far_a discovery_n of_o god_n than_o his_o own_o revelation_n and_o illumination_n shall_v afford_v to_o we_o so_o in_o his_o timaeus_n pag._n 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v remember_v both_o by_o i_o that_o speak_v and_o by_o you_o who_o be_v judge_n of_o my_o discourse_n that_o we_o have_v but_o human_a nature_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o can_v but_o attain_v unto_o some_o oriental_a tradition_n or_o probable_a relation_n of_o these_o thing_n touch_v god_fw-we etc._n etc._n we_o may_v not_o inquire_v far_o about_o they_o that_o by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v understand_v some_o oriental_a judaic_n tradition_n original_o of_o divine_a revelation_n i_o think_v will_v appear_v evident_a to_o any_o that_o consider_v the_o use_n of_o this_o phrase_n in_o plato_n indeed_o in_o our_o contemplation_n and_o discourse_n of_o god_n it_o be_v neither_o profitable_a nor_o safe_a to_o proceed_v further_o than_o divine_a revelation_n and_o illumination_n shall_v conduct_v we_o neither_o need_v we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o such_o secret_n of_o god_n the_o humble_a ignorance_n of_o which_o argue_v more_o solid_a knowledge_n than_o curiose_fw-la and_o vain_a speculation_n thereof_o these_o be_v the_o best_a bound_n for_o our_o inquiry_n about_o god_n not_o only_o to_o follow_v god_n learning_n but_o also_o to_o leave_v off_o inquire_v when_o and_o where_o god_n leave_v off_o to_o teach_v as_o we_o may_v not_o neglect_v what_o god_n have_v revel_v of_o himself_o so_o we_o may_v not_o search_v into_o what_o god_n have_v keep_v secret_a for_o as_o the_o former_a argue_v too_o much_o sloth_n and_o ingratitude_n so_o the_o late_a too_o much_o pride_n and_o curiosity_n it_o be_v a_o great_a say_v of_o augustin_n we_o may_v safe_o follow_v scripture_n which_o as_o a_o indulgent_a mother_n go_v soft_o that_o she_o may_v not_o go_v beyond_o our_o infirmity_n a_o believe_a ignorance_n in_o thing_n not_o revel_v about_o god_n be_v much_o better_a than_o a_o rash_a science_n all_o natural_a reason_n and_o investigation_n about_o god_n aught_o to_o follow_v not_o precede_v faith_n hence_o 5._o god_n the_o gradation_n of_o our_o ascent_n to_o god_n plato_n inform_v we_o that_o our_o ascent_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n musk_n be_v by_o the_o same_o degree_n by_o which_o he_o descend_v to_o we_o either_o in_o his_o work_n or_o word_n thus_o repub._n 6._o pag._n 509_o etc._n etc._n he_o inform_v we_o that_o it_o be_v above_o all_o human_a capacity_n to_o comprehend_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o inaccessible_a splendour_n yet_o we_o may_v ascend_v thereto_o by_o certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gra_fw-mi es_fw-la or_o degree_n which_o grade_n of_o ascent_n must_v be_v take_v from_o god_n grade_n or_o degree_n of_o descent_n unto_o we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v by_o a_o certain_a analogy_n and_o similitude_n ascend_v up_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n yet_o he_o give_v we_o this_o needful_a caution_n that_o we_o must_v speak_v sober_o of_o these_o so_o great_a mystery_n and_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o ascribe_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o spurious_a birth_n to_o the_o parent_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o grade_n or_o degree_n whereby_o god_n descend_v to_o we_o and_o we_o ascend_v to_o he_o be_v either_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a 1._o god_n natural_a grade_n of_o know_v god_n the_o natural_a grade_n or_o degree_n whereby_o god_n descend_v down_o to_o we_o and_o we_o ascend_v up_o to_o he_o be_v all_o the_o effect_n product_n and_o work_n of_o god_n with_o all_o their_o virtue_n efficace_n order_n variety_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o perfection_n so_o plato_n repub._n 6._o treat_v large_o of_o god_n causalitie_n he_o say_v all_o natural_a cause_n and_o effect_n be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d work_n artifices_fw-la and_o child_n of_o god_n the_o great_a parent_n of_o the_o universe_n whereby_o we_o may_v ascend_v up_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n this_o be_v more_o native_o and_o clear_o lay_v down_o in_o sacred_a philosophy_n 20._o rom._n 1.19_o 20._o as_o rom._n 1.19_o 20._o where_o he_o say_v the_o visible_a work_n of_o god_n as_o so_o many_o ascent_n lead_v we_o up_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o invisible_a perfection_n of_o god_n special_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n that_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n gain_v by_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n be_v most_o evident_a albeit_o the_o socinian_o to_o serve_v their_o hypothesis_n deny_v it_o this_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v either_o insite_fw-la or_o acquisite_a so_o dion_n prusaeensis_n say_v that_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d persuasion_n of_o god_n be_v either_o innate_a or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acquisite_a our_o insite_fw-la and_o innate_a knowledge_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o those_o commun_n notice_n of_o god_n both_o speculative_a and_o practic_a which_o be_v impress_v on_o the_o conscience_n our_o acquisite_a natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o be_v gain_v by_o actual_a comparation_n and_o discourse_n from_o the_o work_n of_o god_n this_o acquisite_a knowledge_n may_v according_a to_o the_o distribution_n of_o that_o spurious_a dionysius_n who_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a platonist_n cap._n 2._o the_o mist_n theolog._n be_v acquire_v and_o promove_v three_o way_n by_o way_n of_o causalitie_n by_o way_n of_o eminence_n by_o way_n of_o negation_n 1_o by_o way_n of_o causalitie_n when_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n causalitie_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o causalitie_n which_o be_v either_o little_a image_n or_o at_o lest_o vestigia_fw-la footstep_n of_o god_n we_o mount_v up_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o contemplation_n of_o god_n the_o original_a parent_n or_o first_o cause_n of_o al._n for_o indeed_o the_o effect_n carry_v with_o it_o the_o signature_n impress_n and_o ressemblance_n of_o its_o cause_n as_o you_o frequent_o see_v the_o parent_n complexion_n or_o condition_n in_o the_o child_n thus_o plato_n repub._n 6._o pag._n 507._o have_v lay_v down_o this_o preface_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o comprehend_v yea_o to_o apprehend_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n in_o himself_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v inquire_v after_o he_o in_o his_o offspring_n or_o effect_n and_o then_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o take_v heed_n lest_o i_o shall_v against_o my_o will_n give_v you_o a_o spurious_a idea_n of_o the_o child_n of_o this_o great_a parent_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o aratus_n cite_v by_o paul_n act._n 17.28_o we_o be_v all_o his_o offspring_n 17.28_o act._n 17.28_o and_o apply_v this_o notion_n to_o all_o low_a good_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o offspring_n or_o issue_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o therefore_o by_o they_o we_o ascend_v up_o to_o the_o
contemplation_n of_o their_o parent_n so_o damascene_fw-la orthod_n fid._n l._n 1._o c._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n affirmative_o be_v predicate_v of_o he_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o allthing_n and_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o shall_v be_v more_o proper_o name_v from_o thing_n more_o excellent_a and_o more_o akin_a to_o himself_o now_o thing_n immaterial_a be_v more_o excellent_a wherein_o he_o instructe_v we_o 1_o that_o our_o affirmative_a notice_n of_o god_n be_v chief_o draw_v from_o his_o effect_n 2_o that_o among_o his_o effect_n those_o give_v we_o the_o most_o lively_a idea_n of_o god_n which_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o akin_a to_o he_o namely_o thing_n immaterial_a as_o the_o human_a soul_n etc._n etc._n god_n so_o manifeste_v himself_o in_o the_o whole_a opifice_fw-la of_o the_o universe_n that_o we_o can_v no_o soon_o open_v our_o eye_n but_o may_v behold_v the_o gloriose_fw-la idea_n of_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n which_o ever_o way_n we_o turn_v our_o eye_n there_o shine_v forth_o some_o ray_n of_o the_o divinity_n what_o be_v the_o whole_a universe_n but_o a_o visible_a map_n or_o picture_n of_o the_o invisible_a deity_n be_v not_o the_o creator_n name_v write_v in_o golden_a character_n on_o every_o page_n of_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v true_a some_o want_n eye_n to_o see_v and_o read_v their_o creator_n name_n in_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o hence_o that_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o the_o socinian_o will_v needs_o persuade_v we_o for_o that_o a_o thing_n be_v call_v natural_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o it_o be_v actual_o in_o all_o man_n but_o it_o suffice_v if_o it_o may_v be_v derive_v from_o a_o natural_a principe_fw-la because_o some_o man_n be_v blind_a we_o may_v not_o thence_o conclude_v that_o sight_n be_v not_o natural_a to_o a_o man_n 2_o another_o natural_a grave_n or_o way_n of_o know_v god_n be_v by_o way_n of_o eminence_n eminence_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o eminence_n these_o notice_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o eminence_n be_v best_a when_o compose_v both_o of_o affirmative_n and_o negative_n as_o also_o of_o term_n most_o simple_a thus_o damascene_fw-la orthodox_n fid._n l._n 1._o c._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sweet_a notion_n of_o god_n be_v that_o complexion_n of_o both_o affirmative_n and_o negative_n as_o superessential_a essence_n superdivine_a divinity_n supercausal_a cause_n and_o the_o like_a when_o we_o see_v any_o perfection_n in_o the_o creature_n we_o attribute_v the_o same_o to_o god_n in_o a_o more_o eminent_a degree_n and_o manner_n and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o the_o more_o general_a notion_n of_o create_a perfection_n albeit_o they_o be_v more_o imperfect_a as_o belong_v to_o the_o creature_n yet_o they_o be_v more_o proper_o attribute_v to_o god_n than_o more_o special_a notion_n because_o the_o former_a be_v more_o abstract_n and_o simple_a the_o late_a more_o concrete_a and_o composite_a for_o by_o how_o much_o the_o high_o we_o ascend_v to_o the_o generic_a notion_n of_o thing_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o simple_a our_o notion_n be_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o knowledge_n be_v more_o proper_o ascribe_v to_o god_n than_o sense_n or_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v more_o generic_a and_o simple_a so_o life_n than_o vegetation_n spirit_n than_o soul_n hence_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o jehovah_n which_o denote_v the_o same_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a name_n we_o can_v give_v god_n because_o the_o most_o generic_a and_o simple_a notion_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v this_o see_v the_o divine_a essence_n be_v more_o apt_o and_o familiar_o express_v by_o abnegation_n or_o remotion_n than_o by_o affirmation_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o concrete_a and_o special_a our_o notion_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o less_o they_o agree_v to_o god_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o simple_a and_o general_a they_o be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o they_o agree_v to_o god_n because_o they_o be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o remote_a from_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o twisse_n scient_a med_a pag._n 309._o hence_o 3_o the_o best_a natural_a way_n or_o degree_n of_o know_v god_n be_v by_o negation_n or_o remotion_n for_o the_o divine_a essence_n remotion_n 3._o by_o way_n of_o remotion_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o immensity_n and_o infinitude_n exceed_v all_o the_o idea_n or_o notion_n our_o intellect_n can_v form_v of_o it_o can_v better_o be_v apprehend_v than_o by_o remove_v all_o imperfection_n from_o it_o so_o aquinas_n sum._n 1._o quaest_n 10._o art_n 1._o thing_n simple_a be_v best_a define_v by_o negation_n not_o as_o if_o negation_n be_v essential_a to_o they_o but_o because_o our_o intellect_n which_o first_o apprehende_v thing_n composite_a can_v arrive_v to_o the_o cognition_n of_o thing_n simple_a but_o by_o the_o remotion_n of_o all_o composition_n the_o same_o he_o more_o full_o explicate_v contra_fw-la gent._n l._n 1._o c._n 14._o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n the_o way_n of_o remotion_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o divine_a essence_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o immensity_n exceed_v all_o form_n that_o our_o intellect_n can_v attain_v unto_o wherefore_o we_o can_v apprehend_v it_o by_o know_v what_o it_o be_v but_o we_o have_v some_o notice_n thereof_o by_o know_v what_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o we_o can_v by_o our_o intellect_n remove_v imperfection_n from_o god_n for_o we_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o perfect_o know_v every_o thing_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o full_o we_o contemplate_v its_o difference_n from_o other_o thing_n for_o every_o thing_n have_v in_o itself_o its_o proper_a essence_n whereby_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o thing_n but_o because_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n we_o can_v conceive_v what_o it_o be_v or_o its_o genus_fw-la nor_o its_o distinction_n from_o other_o thing_n by_o affirmative_a difference_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o we_o conceive_v of_o it_o by_o negative_a difference_n indeed_o the_o most_o simple_a spirital_a divine_a and_o excellent_a thing_n be_v best_a set_v forth_o by_o negative_n hence_o god_n himself_o be_v best_a express_v and_o apprehend_v by_o way_n of_o negation_n we_o know_v rather_o what_o he_o be_v not_o than_o what_o he_o be_v 2._o the_o supernatural_a grade_n or_o degree_n whereby_o god_n descend_v to_o we_o and_o we_o ascend_v to_o he_o be_v either_o graciose_fw-la or_o glorious_a god_n the_o supernatural_a grade_n whereby_o we_o ascend_v up_o to_o god_n 1_o the_o grade_n of_o grace_n whereby_o we_o ascend_v up_o to_o god_n be_v either_o objective_n or_o subjective_n 1_n the_o supernatural_a objective_a grade_n of_o grace_n be_v either_o simple_a or_o complexe_v christ._n 1._o christ._n 1_o the_o simple_a objective_n grave_n of_o grace_n whereby_o we_o ascend_v up_o to_o god_n and_o the_o contemplation_n of_o he_o be_v christ_n the_o mediator_n who_o be_v the_o essential_a glass_n wherein_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v most_o resplendent_a as_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 4.4_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o image_n be_v a_o express_a ressemblance_n or_o imitamen_fw-la of_o a_o exemplar_n according_a to_o its_o form_n or_o kind_a and_o so_o it_o differ_v from_o vesâ—igium_n or_o a_o footstep_n which_o give_v only_o some_o dark_a notice_n of_o a_o thing_n by_o its_o causalitie_n there_o be_v some_o vestigia_fw-la or_o footstep_n of_o god_n impress_v on_o the_o sensible_a world_n yea_o a_o accidental_a image_n of_o god_n on_o the_o renew_a soul_n but_o christ_n be_v a_o essential_a image_n of_o god_n in_o who_o all_o the_o invisibile_fw-la perfection_n of_o god_n become_v visible_a to_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n thence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 1.15_o col._n 1.15_o col._n 1.15_o the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n i._n e._n god_n who_o be_v invisible_a in_o himself_o become_v visible_a in_o his_o son_n whence_o also_o he_o be_v style_v 1.3_o heb._n 1.3_o heb._n 1.3_o the_o effulgence_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o character_n of_o his_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o splendour_n or_o effulgence_n of_o the_o sun_n communicate_v in_o and_o by_o its_o ray_n special_o as_o they_o fall_v on_o a_o cloud_n and_o so_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d parelius_fw-la or_o a_o reflex_n image_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v
be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o my_o way_n thou_o compasse_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o winnowe_v or_o hunt_v my_o path_n and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o my_o way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v be_v accustom_v or_o thou_o so_o know_v as_o one_o who_o by_o long_a custom_n and_o familiar_a acquaintance_n understande_v a_o matter_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n he_o enumerate_v all_o the_o posture_n of_o the_o body_n sit_v rise_a or_o stand_v go_v and_o lie_v whereby_o according_a to_o sacred_a philosophy_n all_o human_a action_n be_v express_v as_o deut._n 6.7_o then_o he_o add_v v._o 4._o for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o my_o tongue_n 4._o v._o 4._o but_o lo_o o_o lord_n thou_o know_v it_o altogether_o the_o sense_n be_v before_o my_o word_n be_v form_v in_o my_o tongue_n thou_o apprehend_v it_o in_o my_o thought_n v._o 5._o 5._o v._o 5._o thou_o have_v beset_v i_o behind_o and_o before_o and_o lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v besiege_v i_o or_o take_v hold_v of_o i_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n so_o that_o i_o can_v by_o no_o artifice_n fly_v thy_o presence_n or_o thou_o have_v arrest_v i_o 6._o v._o 6._o and_o seize_v on_o i_o as_o thy_o prisoner_n v._o 6._o such_o knowledge_n be_v too_o wonderful_a for_o i_o it_o be_v high_a i_o can_v attain_v unto_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o knowledge_n be_v marvellous_a above_o i_o i._n e._n this_o thy_o knowledge_n be_v so_o admirable_a and_o so_o far_o above_o my_o capacity_n as_o that_o i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n reach_v unto_o it_o albeit_o i_o know_v thou_o know_v allthing_n yet_o i_o be_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o mode_n how_o thou_o know_v allthing_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o simple_a intuitive_a act_n without_o discourse_n or_o succession_n thence_n v._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o he_o prove_v the_o omniscience_n of_o god_n from_o his_o omnipresence_n 12._o v._o 11_o 12._o and_o v._o 11._o add_v if_o i_o say_v sure_o the_o darkness_n shall_v cover_v i_o even_o the_o night_n shall_v be_v light_n about_o i_o v._o 12._o yea_o the_o darkness_n hide_v not_o from_o thou_o but_o the_o night_n shine_v as_o the_o day_n the_o darkness_n and_o the_o night_n be_v both_o alike_o to_o thou_o i._n e._n the_o most_o obscure_a thing_n be_v as_o well_o know_v to_o thou_o as_o the_o most_o evident_a whence_o he_o add_v 13._o v._o 13._o v._o 13._o for_o thou_o have_v possess_v my_o reins_n i._n e._n my_o most_o secret_a thought_n and_o affection_n thou_o have_v cover_v i_o in_o my_o mother_n womb_n i._n e._n thou_o give_v i_o be_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o but_o full_o understand_v every_o thought_n of_o my_o heart_n how_o can_v it_o possible_o be_v but_o that_o thou_o shall_v understand_v i_o full_o see_v all_o that_o i_o have_v or_o be_o be_v from_o thou_o 7.9_o psal_n 7.9_o so_o psal_n 7.9_o for_o the_o righteous_a god_n tri_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_n i_o e._n the_o most_o abstruse_a and_o hide_a thought_n affection_n inclination_n and_o movement_n of_o the_o heart_n 15._o psal_n 33.13_o 15._o thus_o psal_n 33.13_o the_o lord_n look_v from_o heaven_n he_o know_v all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o divine_a omniscience_n v._o 15._o he_o fashion_v their_o heart_n alike_o he_o consider_v all_o their_o work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o form_v frame_v a_o excellent_a reason_n of_o god_n infinite_a knowledge_n and_o its_o extent_n to_o all_o the_o thought_n inclination_n intention_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v have_v not_o god_n frame_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n can_v any_o thing_n then_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v hide_v from_o god_n as_o psal_n 34.5_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v alike_o proper_o signify_v here_o together_o i._n e._n all_o of_o they_o universal_o none_o except_v neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o verb_n frame_v but_o to_o heart_n and_o so_o denote_v god_n exact_a knowledge_n of_o all_o man_n heart_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o account_n because_o he_o make_v they_o so_o psal_n 94.11_o and_o elsewhere_o but_o so_o much_o for_o the_o object_n of_o god_n science_n as_o for_o the_o mode_n of_o divine_a science_n essence_n god_n know_v allthing_n by_o his_o own_o essence_n both_o sacred_a and_o platonic_a philosophic_a inform_v we_o that_o god_n know_v allthing_n not_o by_o image_n or_o species_n receive_v from_o extern_a object_n but_o in_o and_o by_o himself_o the_o essential_a glass_n of_o the_o divine_a intelligence_n it_o be_v true_a we_o poor_a mortal_n who_o have_v only_o a_o composite_a successive_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n can_v apprehend_v any_o extern_a object_n but_o by_o some_o abstract_n idea_n or_o image_n convey_v in_o and_o by_o the_o sense_n and_o impress_v on_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o stamp_n of_o the_o seal_n on_o the_o wax_n but_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v most_o simple_a without_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o passive_a receptive_a power_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o such_o a_o imperfect_a successive_a mode_n of_o understand_a thing_n god_n be_v a_o pure_a act_n contemplate_v in_o his_o own_o eternal_a omnipotent_a essence_n the_o archetype_n of_o allthing_n possible_a and_o in_o his_o own_o will_n the_o efficient_a of_o all_o future_a evenement_n if_o god_n eternal_a knowledge_n shall_v arise_v from_o any_o intelligible_a species_n or_o representation_n distinct_a from_o himself_o than_o there_o must_v be_v something_o eternal_a beside_o god_n also_o passive_a power_n and_o accident_n which_o to_o assert_v be_v a_o dangerous_a error_n one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n be_v the_o universal_a exemplar_n or_o idea_n of_o allthing_n for_o look_v as_o in_o nature_n the_o more_o noble_a and_o perfect_a being_n be_v the_o exemplar_n of_o the_o less_o noble_a and_o perfect_a so_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v most_o perfect_a contain_v in_o it_o in_o a_o most_o eminent_a manner_n the_o seminal_a reason_n or_o idea_n of_o allthing_n it_o thence_o become_v the_o most_o perfect_a exemplar_n and_o glass_n to_o the_o divine_a understanding_n wherein_o it_o see_v allthing_n it_o be_v true_a all_o idea_n of_o thing_n in_o we_o who_o acquire_v our_o science_n and_o knowledge_n by_o analysis_n be_v take_v from_o the_o object_n understand_v and_o thence_o impress_v first_o on_o our_o sense_n and_o fantasy_n which_o be_v as_o a_o glass_n to_o the_o human_a understanding_n according_a to_o which_o it_o form_n all_o its_o intelligible_a idea_n form_n or_o notion_n of_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o divine_a intellect_n which_o understande_v allthing_n by_o genesis_n without_o analyse_a of_o thing_n and_o therefore_o have_v allthing_n preexi_v in_o himself_o before_o they_o existe_v in_o themselves_o in_o we_o the_o ideate_n or_o thing_n understand_v be_v before_o the_o idea_n and_o the_o original_a exemplar_n of_o all_o our_o knowledge_n but_o in_o god_n his_o idea_n be_v the_o original_a exemplar_n and_o the_o ideate_n in_o the_o create_v but_o a_o parelius_fw-la and_o reflect_v image_n or_o similitude_n of_o the_o divine_a idea_n all_o perfection_n in_o the_o creature_n flow_v from_o the_o efficacious_a will_n of_o god_n must_v necessary_o preexiste_v in_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o essence_n before_o they_o existe_v in_o themselves_o as_o the_o effect_n ever_o preexiste_v in_o its_o cause_n hence_o the_o divine_a intellect_n comprehende_v in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n all_o creature_n and_o their_o proper_a essence_n perfection_n distinction_n respect_n and_o operation_n and_o that_o in_o a_o way_n not_o of_o composition_n but_o perfect_a intuition_n these_o idea_n of_o allthing_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n consider_v absolute_o be_v but_o one_o yet_o if_o we_o consider_v they_o in_o the_o various_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o regard_v they_o have_v to_o the_o several_a creature_n so_o we_o may_v look_v on_o they_o as_o many_o for_o we_o may_v conceive_v the_o idea_n of_o a_o man_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o idea_n of_o any_o other_o creature_n though_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v but_o the_o same_o essence_n hence_o that_o famose_n essate_fw-it among_o the_o pythagorcans_n and_o platoniste_n mention_v by_o plato_n in_o his_o parmenides_n that_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o and_o many_o i._n e._n one_o as_o to_o his_o most_o simple_a essence_n and_o yet_o many_o as_o to_o the_o divine_a idea_n consider_v in_o their_o relation_n to_o the_o particular_a ideate_n they_o refer_v unto_o these_o divine_a idea_n as_o they_o be_v the_o original_a exemplar_n of_o allthing_n make_v and_o so_o the_o object_n of_o god_n science_n be_v well_o express_v 11.3_o heb._n 11.3_o heb._n 11.3_o
object_n it_o can_v be_v more_o certain_a than_o the_o object_n be_v whatever_o contingence_n belong_v to_o the_o object_n will_v also_o influence_n the_o science_n and_o make_v it_o contingent_a whence_o if_o the_o divine_a science_n be_v certain_a as_o without_o all_o dispute_n it_o be_v than_o it_o can_v depend_v on_o its_o mutable_a contingent_a object_n but_o must_v be_v absolute_a and_o independent_a be_v it_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n to_o conceive_v that_o the_o infinite_a science_n of_o god_n shall_v depend_v on_o any_o finite_a object_n or_o finite_a mutable_a condition_n appendent_a thereto_o yea_o be_v not_o such_o a_o conditionate_n science_n altogether_o impossible_a as_o to_o god_n for_o must_v not_o the_o object_n as_o such_o be_v before_o the_o act_n and_o may_v we_o suppose_v any_o create_a object_n or_o condition_n appertain_v thereto_o in_o any_o regard_n to_o be_v before_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o science_n be_v not_o the_o futurition_n of_o allthing_n both_o object_n and_o condition_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o divine_a decree_n â—â—â—refore_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n subsequent_a to_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o if_o so_o then_o be_v not_o all_o object_n and_o the_o condition_n appendent_a thereto_o foresee_v by_o god_n in_o his_o divine_a decree_n without_o the_o least_o dependence_n on_o the_o thing_n themselves_o or_o their_o contingent_a condition_n indeed_o a_o conditionate_n science_n to_o speak_v proper_o be_v that_o which_o as_o yet_o never_o exist_v but_o will_v follow_v on_o the_o position_n of_o the_o condition_n whence_o true_o such_o a_o science_n can_v existe_v even_o in_o man_n before_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v and_o therefore_o where_o the_o condition_n be_v never_o perform_v it_o can_v never_o existe_v how_o impossible_a then_o be_v it_o that_o such_o a_o science_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o god_n who_o no_o way_n depend_v on_o extern_a object_n for_o his_o science_n we_o must_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o god_n in_o the_o absolute_a and_o efficacious_a decree_n of_o his_o own_o will_n have_v predetermine_v all_o future_n both_o contingent_a free_a and_o necessary_a in_o particular_a and_o thence_o certain_o and_o infallible_o know_v they_o to_o be_v future_a both_o as_o to_o their_o substance_n and_o circumstance_n as_o for_o sin_n future_a god_n certain_o and_o infallible_o know_v they_o both_o as_o future_a and_o present_a in_o the_o determination_n and_o permission_n of_o his_o own_o will_n whereby_o the_o create_v will_n be_v determine_v to_o the_o entity_n of_o the_o sinful_a act_n as_o a_o real_a act_n and_o permit_v as_o to_o the_o moral_a pravitie_n of_o the_o act_n as_o before_o in_o the_o object_n of_o divine_a prescience_n hence_o 6._o the_o divine_a science_n be_v eternal_a thus_o plato_n eternal_a 6._o divine_a science_n eternal_a both_o in_o his_o timaeus_n and_o parmenides_n make_v his_o divine_a idea_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eternal_a and_o sempiterne_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v most_o evident_a because_o the_o divine_a science_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o divine_a essence_n if_o god_n shall_v begin_v to_o know_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o know_v not_o before_o his_o intellection_n shall_v depend_v on_o the_o object_n know_v which_o be_v impossible_a again_o if_o god_n shall_v begin_v to_o know_v what_o he_o know_v not_o before_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v composite_a or_o compound_v of_o act_n and_o power_n and_o so_o not_o a_o pure_a act_n then_o also_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v most_o perfect_a and_o most_o bless_a for_o every_o act_n add_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o habit_n or_o power_n all_o the_o succession_n and_o vicissitude_n of_o time_n or_o thing_n in_o time_n be_v foresee_v by_o god_n in_o his_o eternity_n by_o one_o simple_a intuitive_a act._n thus_o maximus_n tyrius_n dissertat_fw-la 1._o pag._n 10._o the_o divine_a intellect_n be_v not_o perfect_a unless_o it_o be_v add_v to_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o to_o understand_v thus_o also_o aquinas_n part._n 1._o quaest_n 14._o art_n 13._o god_n know_v all_o contingent_n not_o only_o as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n but_o as_o they_o be_v each_o of_o they_o actual_o in_o themselves_o and_o albeit_o contingent_n be_v bring_v into_o act_n and_o existence_n successive_o yet_o god_n do_v not_o know_v they_o successive_o as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o be_v as_o we_o do_v but_o all_o at_o once_o because_o his_o knowledge_n be_v measure_v by_o eternity_n as_o also_o his_o be_v but_o now_o eternity_n be_v existent_a all_o at_o once_o do_v compass_n about_o all_o time_n whence_o allthing_n that_o be_v in_o time_n be_v present_a to_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n not_o only_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o allthing_n be_v present_a with_o he_o but_o because_o his_o intuition_n be_v from_o eternity_n cast_v on_o allthing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o presentialitie_n this_o presentialitie_n must_v be_v limit_v to_o the_o divine_a will_n which_o give_v futurition_n to_o allthing_n and_o so_o make_v they_o present_a to_o the_o divine_a understanding_n hence_o 7._o the_o divine_a science_n be_v infinite_o perfect_a perfect_a 7._o divine_a science_n infinite_o perfect_a thus_o plato_n ascribe_v to_o god_n parmenid_n 134._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o exquisite_a perfect_a science_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o be_v rector_n of_o the_o universe_n so_o maximus_n tyrius_n dissert_n 1._o pag._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v most_o perfect_a who_o understande_v both_o at_o all_o time_n and_o allthing_n and_o at_o once_o 147.5_o psal_n 147.5_o god_n know_v allthing_n always_o and_o at_o once_o therefore_o most_o perfect_o thus_o psal_n 147.5_o great_a be_v our_o lord_n and_o of_o great_a power_n his_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a or_o of_o his_o understanding_n there_o be_v no_o number_n i._n e._n his_o understanding_n be_v every_o may_v perfect_v he_o know_v allthing_n and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o psalmist_n ground_n the_o infinitude_n of_o god_n knowledge_n on_o the_o magnitude_n or_o infinitude_n of_o hsi_fw-fr essence_n and_o power_n whereby_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o god_n knowledge_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o object_n know_v but_o arise_v from_o his_o own_o omnipotent_a will_n and_o essence_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a science_n may_v be_v consider_v essential_o intensive_o extensive_o 1_o essential_o as_o god_n know_v himself_o perfect_o in_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o and_o allthing_n else_o in_o himself_o god_n know_v allthing_n distinct_o in_o the_o claritie_n of_o his_o own_o essence_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v diverse_a and_o multiply_v in_o the_o creature_n be_v most_o simple_o and_o unit_o in_o god_n man_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o object_n have_v diverse_a notice_n or_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n as_o he_o understande_v first_fw-mi principes_fw-la so_o his_o knowledge_n be_v style_v intelligence_n as_o conclusion_n flow_v from_o first_o principes_fw-la so_o his_o knowledge_n be_v call_v science_n as_o the_o high_a cause_n so_o sapience_n as_o thing_n practic_a and_o moral_a so_o prudence_n but_o all_o these_o god_n comprehende_v by_o one_o simple_a act_n of_o intuition_n in_o his_o own_o essence_n 2_o god_n knowledge_n be_v most_o perfect_a intensive_o for_o every_o intelligent_a be_v so_o far_o perfect_a as_o to_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n as_o he_o partake_v of_o immaterialitie_n brute_n have_v some_o degree_n of_o apprehension_n as_o they_o have_v spirituose_fw-la soul_n but_o these_o their_o animal_n spirit_n be_v but_o the_o pure_a part_n of_o matter_n therefore_o their_o apprehension_n be_v most_o imperfect_a and_o not_o reckon_v among_o the_o species_n of_o true_a knowledge_n man_n apprehension_n depend_v very_o far_o upon_o his_o sense_n and_o material_a object_n it_o be_v therefore_o more_o imperfect_a than_o that_o of_o angel_n yea_o the_o angelic_a intelligence_n be_v make_v up_o of_o act_n and_o power_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o metaphysic_n matter_n hence_o there_o be_v much_o of_o imperfection_n mix_v therewith_o if_o compare_v with_o god_n intelligence_n which_o be_v pure_a act_n and_o exempt_a from_o all_o mater_fw-la as_o well_o metaphysic_n as_o physic_n hence_o it_o be_v most_o perfect_a intensive_o as_o to_o all_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n 3_o god_n science_n be_v most_o perfect_a extensive_o not_o as_o to_o kind_n or_o part_n of_o science_n for_o it_o be_v most_o indivisible_a and_o simple_a without_o all_o extension_n of_o part_n but_o as_o to_o object_n because_o it_o extend_v unto_o all_o object_n god_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o most_o infinite_a claritie_n comprehende_v all_o particular_a thing_n with_o all_o the_o particle_n of_o time_n in_o and_o by_o himself_o god_n be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n immaterial_a it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o his_o science_n be_v most_o ample_a and_o extensive_a as_o to_o its_o object_n for_o
every_o faculty_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o extensive_a by_o how_o the_o more_o immaterial_a it_o be_v hence_o the_o human_a intellect_n by_o its_o act_n of_o understanding_n be_v say_v to_o become_v allthing_n how_o much_o more_o true_a be_v this_o of_o the_o divine_a intellect_n which_o be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n spiritual_a the_o divine_a science_n albeit_o it_o be_v one_o most_o simple_a act_n in_o itself_o yet_o it_o be_v most_o universal_a and_o infinite_a as_o to_o its_o object_n thus_o aquinas_n contra_fw-la gent._n l._n 1._o c._n 78._o prove_v that_o god_n knowledge_n extende_v to_o a_o infinity_n of_o thing_n because_o god_n perfect_o know_v his_o own_o virtue_n and_o power_n which_o be_v infinite_a again_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o efficacious_a and_o clear_a any_o intellect_n be_v in_o know_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o able_a it_o be_v from_o one_o to_o gather_v many_o thing_n but_o now_o the_o divine_a intellect_n be_v infinite_o efficacious_a it_o must_v therefore_o necessary_o extend_v to_o a_o infinitude_n of_o object_n so_o bradwardine_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o pag._n 7._o prove_n that_o the_o scientivitie_n of_o god_n and_o his_o intellect_n be_v never_o satisfy_v with_o any_o finite_a or_o infinite_a number_n of_o existent_a singular_n of_o any_o one_o species_n or_o all_o but_o infinite_o exceed_v each_o of_o they_o yea_o a_o whole_a multitude_n of_o all_o if_o they_o can_v be_v congregat_v together_o that_o the_o science_n of_o god_n be_v most_o perfect_a essential_o intensive_o and_o extensive_o see_v suarez_n metaph._n disp_n 30._o sect._n 15._o pag._n 121._o have_v large_o discuss_v the_o essential_a mode_n or_o character_n of_o the_o divine_a science_n we_o now_o proceed_v to_o its_o distinction_n ditelligence_n god_n simple_a ditelligence_n with_o relation_n to_o its_o object_n for_o albeit_o the_o divine_a science_n be_v in_o itself_o one_o simple_a act_n identify_v with_o the_o divine_a essence_n yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o we_o may_v by_o some_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o reason_n distinguish_v this_o science_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o object_n into_o different_a kind_n the_o commun_n distribution_n of_o god_n science_n be_v into_o simple_a intellience_n and_o science_n of_o vision_n 1._o god_n science_n of_o simple_a intelligence_n be_v of_o allthing_n possible_a which_o he_o contemplate_v in_o the_o alsufficience_n of_o his_o essence_n for_o god_n be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n intelligent_a he_o must_v necessary_o understand_v allthing_n that_o be_v intelligible_a but_o now_o whatever_o may_v be_v may_v also_o be_v know_v wherever_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o existence_n there_o be_v some_o intelligibilitie_n again_o god_n perfect_o know_v his_o own_o essence_n and_o power_n therefore_o he_o perfect_o know_v not_o only_o what_o be_v future_a but_o also_o whatever_o be_v possible_a not_o that_o the_o existence_n of_o thing_n possible_a be_v know_v by_o god_n but_o only_o their_o essence_n which_o he_o contemplate_v in_o his_o own_o essence_n hence_o this_o science_n of_o simple_a intelligence_n be_v call_v by_o some_o abstractive_a because_o it_o abstracte_n from_o the_o actual_a existence_n of_o its_o object_n 2._o god_n science_n of_o vision_n future_a god_n science_n of_o vision_n as_o to_o thing_n future_a be_v that_o whereby_o he_o know_v thing_n as_o future_a in_o and_o upon_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o wil._n here_o we_o must_v premit_fw-la that_o when_o we_o say_v god_n science_n of_o vision_n terminate_v on_o thing_n as_o future_a the_o conjunctive_a particle_n as_o must_v be_v take_v not_o formal_o as_o if_o it_o denote_v any_o reason_n of_o the_o divine_a cognition_n take_v from_o the_o futurition_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o only_o material_o and_o so_o it_o denote_v only_o thus_o much_o that_o god_n know_v thing_n future_a to_o be_v future_a and_o that_o by_o the_o determination_n of_o his_o own_o wil._n bradwardine_n de_fw-fr caus_n dei_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 18._o pag._n 220_o etc._n etc._n large_o demonstrate_v these_o proposition_n 1_o that_o god_n do_v not_o know_v thing_n future_a mere_o by_o his_o essence_n without_o the_o determination_n of_o his_o will_n because_o nothing_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n future_a but_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o divine_a wil._n 2_o that_o god_n do_v not_o know_v thing_n future_a by_o the_o divine_a intellect_n only_o because_o the_o divine_a intellect_n consider_v in_o itself_o be_v not_o practic_a but_o only_o as_o subsequent_a to_o the_o divine_a wil._n 3_o that_o god_n do_v not_o know_v thing_n future_a by_o the_o infinitie_o of_o the_o divine_a science_n because_o the_o infinitie_o of_o the_o divine_a science_n be_v suppose_v it_o do_v not_o thence_o necessary_o follow_v that_o this_o or_o that_o thing_n be_v future_a 4_o that_o god_n do_v not_o know_v thing_n future_a by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o second_o cause_n for_o such_o a_o knowledge_n imply_v discourse_n from_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o effect_n again_o such_o a_o knowledge_n will_v be_v contingent_a when_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v such_o 5_o that_o god_n do_v not_o know_v thing_n future_a by_o the_o infinitie_o or_o immensity_n of_o his_o own_o scibilitie_n or_o scientivitie_n 6_o that_o god_n do_v not_o know_v thing_n future_a by_o the_o sole_a permission_n of_o his_o own_o will_n because_o than_o god_n knowledge_n shall_v not_o be_v certain_a hence_o he_o positive_o conclude_v wil._n god_n know_v thing_n future_a by_o his_o wil._n 7_o that_o god_n know_v thing_n future_a by_o that_o which_o give_v they_o their_o futurition_n namely_o by_o his_o divine_a wil._n for_o as_o aristotle_n 1_o post_n 2._o instructe_n we_o to_o know_v a_o thing_n be_v to_o know_v it_o by_o its_o cause_n and_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o first_o cause_n that_o give_v futurition_n to_o allthing_n again_o how_o can_v god_n certain_o know_v future_a contingent_n such_o as_o all_o human_a act_n be_v but_o in_o and_o by_o some_o necessary_a certain_a cause_n and_o what_o certain_a necessary_a cause_n can_v there_o be_v of_o future_a contingent_n but_o the_o divine_a will_n we_o may_v not_o then_o search_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o divine_a prescience_n in_o thing_n future_a but_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o futurition_n the_o determination_n of_o the_o divine_a wil._n not_o as_o if_o the_o decree_n or_o determination_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n whereby_o thing_n become_v future_a do_v in_o any_o moment_n of_o nature_n precede_v the_o divine_a prescience_n but_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o moment_n of_o nature_n god_n decree_v what_o shall_v be_v future_a and_o foresee_v it_o future_a thence_o he_o take_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o know_a thing_n future_a not_o simple_o from_o his_o essence_n or_o sufficience_n nor_o yet_o from_o their_o presentialitie_n to_o god_n as_o the_o dominican_n persuade_v we_o but_o from_o the_o determination_n of_o his_o own_o wil._n certain_o god_n will_n be_v most_o efficacious_a omnipotent_a immutable_a and_o most_o know_v to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o whatever_o he_o will_v shall_v be_v future_a be_v so_o and_o know_v to_o he_o to_o be_v so_o for_o he_o will_v not_o only_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o also_o all_o their_o mode_n and_o condition_n of_o contingence_n necessity_n liberty_n etc._n etc._n whatever_o give_v any_o thing_n its_o futurition_n must_v necessary_o also_o give_v it_o its_o cognoscibilitie_n or_o intelligibilitie_n as_o future_a wherefore_o the_o divine_a will_n give_v the_o former_a it_o can_v also_o but_o give_v the_o late_a damascene_fw-la orthodox_n fid._n l._n 1._o c._n 12._o tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n may_v be_v deduce_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o nothing_o can_v be_v hide_v from_o god_n yea_o he_o be_v the_o inspector_n of_o allthing_n and_o then_o he_o give_v we_o the_o mode_n how_o god_n come_v to_o know_v allthing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o behold_v allthing_n before_o they_o be_v produce_v eternal_o understand_v every_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o voluntary_a eternal_a intelligence_n i._n e._n his_o eternal_a intelligence_n ground_v on_o his_o own_o wil._n thus_o bradwardine_n de_fw-fr caus_n dei_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 19_o pag._n 226._o but_o here_o we_o must_v know_v that_o a_o thing_n as_o future_a in_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o predestination_n causal_o and_o not_o extrinsecal_o in_o its_o own_o proper_a nature_n be_v the_o cause_n or_o object_n of_o the_o divine_a science_n or_o prescience_n for_o god_n no_o way_n need_v extrinsec_fw-la thing_n as_o object_n of_o his_o knowledge_n but_o he_o have_v allthing_n future_a with_o himself_o intrinsical_o cognitiuè_a causatiuè_fw-la intuitiuè_fw-la seu_fw-la scientificè_fw-la cognitive_o causative_o intuitive_o or_o scientific_o from_o himself_o only_o and_o so_o he_o know_v allthing_n etc._n etc._n so_o
say_v by_o plato_n always_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o play_v the_o geometer_n i._n e._n to_o measure_n out_o to_o allthing_n their_o just_a essence_n virtue_n perfection_n and_o limit_n for_o geometry_n according_a to_o its_o primary_n notation_n and_o use_n among_o the_o egyptian_n from_o who_o plato_n borrow_v the_o notion_n signify_v to_o measure_v the_o bound_n and_o term_n of_o land_n and_o it_o be_v most_o apposite_o apply_v by_o plato_n to_o the_o divine_a will_n as_o it_o give_v measure_n and_o term_n to_o allthing_n 3_o the_o divine_a will_n be_v most_o perfect_a effective_o effective_o 3._o effective_o as_o it_o be_v the_o efficacious_a efficient_a of_o all_o effect_n of_o which_o hereafter_o in_o the_o divine_a causalitie_n where_o we_o hope_v full_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o divine_a will_n be_v the_o prime_n efficient_a and_o efficacious_a cause_n of_o all_o effect_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n may_v be_v demonstrate_v either_o absolute_o or_o comparative_o as_o compare_v with_o the_o human_a wil._n 1_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o divine_a will_n absolute_o so_o its_o perfection_n may_v be_v demonstrate_v from_o its_o simplicity_n pure_a actuality_n eternity_n immutabilitie_n omnipotence_n etc._n etc._n as_o before_o 2_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o divine_a will_n relative_o or_o comparative_o as_o compare_v with_o a_o create_v human_a or_o angelic_a will_n so_o its_o perfection_n appear_v 1_o in_o this_o that_o the_o divine_a will_n give_v all_o bonitie_n and_o goodness_n to_o thing_n whereas_o every_o create_v will_n presuppose_v goodness_n in_o thing_n that_o it_o will_v every_o create_v will_n depend_v on_o because_o it_o be_v move_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o its_o object_n but_o every_o create_v good_a depend_v on_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o divine_a wil._n hence_o there_o can_v be_v assign_v no_o cause_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n but_o what_o be_v in_o itself_o whereas_o every_o create_v will_n have_v a_o formal_a reason_n cause_n and_o motive_n without_o itself_o whereby_o it_o be_v move_v and_o influence_v 2_o in_o the_o human_a will_v the_o volition_n of_o the_o end_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o its_o willing_a the_o mean_n but_o in_o the_o divine_a will_n both_o end_n and_o mean_n be_v will_v by_o one_o simple_a indivisible_a pure_a act._n 3_o in_o man_n will_n volition_n and_o nolition_n be_v distinct_a act_n not_o to_o will_v in_o man_n imply_v a_o negation_n or_o suspension_n of_o the_o will_v act_v but_o in_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o pure_a actuality_n of_o his_o nature_n nolition_n and_o volition_n be_v the_o same_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o the_o divine_a will_n be_v capable_a of_o any_o suspension_n or_o negation_n of_o act_n but_o whatever_o he_o will_v not_o that_o it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v that_o it_o be_v not_o also_o whatever_o he_o will_v not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o that_o he_o will_v that_o it_o be_v 4_o man_n will_v be_v circumscribe_v and_o limit_v by_o justice_n he_o may_v not_o will_v but_o what_o be_v just_a but_o god_n will_v be_v not_o circumscribe_v by_o any_o law_n of_o justice_n he_o do_v not_o will_n thing_n because_o just_a but_o they_o be_v therefore_o just_a because_o he_o will_v they_o fiat_fw-la quicquid_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la illud_fw-la etiam_fw-la vult_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la fiat_fw-la item_n quicquid_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la fiat_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la etiam_fw-la vult_fw-la ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la 5_o man_n will_v be_v limit_v as_o to_o the_o sphere_n of_o its_o activity_n he_o will_v what_o he_o do_v but_o he_o can_v do_v all_o that_o he_o will_v term_n of_o essence_n suppose_v term_n of_o power_n and_o activity_n but_o god_n do_v not_o only_a will_n what_o he_o do_v but_o also_o do_v what_o he_o will_v his_o power_n be_v as_o extensive_a as_o his_o will_n he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v his_o will_n be_v omnipotent_a because_o the_o same_o with_o his_o essence_n as_o psal_n 115.3_o 8._o prop._n the_o divine_a will_n be_v most_o free_a free_a the_o divine_a will_n most_o free_a liberty_n be_v one_o of_o the_o supreme_a perfection_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o intelligent_a rational_a creature_n it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o divine_a wil._n yea_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v free_a if_o the_o divine_a will_n be_v not_o free_a because_o this_o be_v the_o first_o principe_n of_o all_o liberty_n as_o take_v away_o the_o first_o cause_n you_o also_o destroy_v all_o second_o cause_n so_o take_v away_o liberty_n from_o the_o divine_a will_n you_o take_v it_o away_o also_o from_o all_o create_v will_n liberty_n in_o the_o divine_a will_n be_v absolute_a precedent_n and_o regulant_a liberty_n in_o the_o human_a will_n be_v conditionate_n subsequent_a and_o regulate_v the_o first_o in_o every_o kind_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o all_o in_o that_o kind_n now_o the_o divine_a liberty_n be_v the_o first_o in_o that_o kind_n and_o therefore_o the_o grand_a exemplar_n of_o all_o create_v liberty_n the_o most_o perfect_a cause_n must_v necessary_o have_v the_o most_o perfect_a mode_n of_o act_v but_o now_o god_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a cause_n therefore_o he_o must_v have_v the_o most_o perfect_a mode_n of_o act_v which_o be_v to_o act_v free_o yea_o the_o divine_a will_n be_v so_o infinite_o free_a as_o that_o it_o be_v move_v by_o nothing_o without_o itself_o it_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o end_n extrinsec_fw-la to_o its_o own_o bonitie_n whereby_o it_o be_v move_v which_o kind_n of_o independent_a liberty_n no_o create_v will_n may_v challenge_v for_o every_o create_v will_n as_o it_o have_v a_o first_o cause_n whereby_o it_o be_v move_v physical_o so_o a_o last_o end_n whereby_o it_o be_v move_v moral_o but_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n be_v independent_a in_o both_o these_o regard_n and_o therefore_o most_o supreme_a and_o perfect_a the_o liberty_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o relate_v to_o the_o operation_n ad_fw-la intra_fw-la or_o to_o those_o ad_fw-la extra_fw-la 1_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o operation_n ad_fw-la intra_fw-la be_v only_a concomitant_a not_o antecedent_n for_o all_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n ad_fw-la intra_fw-la i._n e._n such_o as_o terminate_v on_o himself_o namely_o love_v himself_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v all_o from_o a_o necessity_n of_o nature_n not_o from_o election_n and_o choice_n god_n can_v but_o love_v himself_o he_o necessary_o adhere_v to_o his_o own_o bonitie_n and_o enjoy_v himself_o without_o the_o least_o indifference_n either_o of_o specification_n or_o exercise_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o these_o act_n ad_fw-la intra_fw-la which_o terminate_v on_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o be_v attend_v with_o a_o natural_a necessity_n the_o divine_a will_n have_v a_o concomitant_a liberty_n or_o divine_a spontaneitie_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o denominate_v those_o act_n free_a for_o as_o the_o human_a will_n adhere_v to_o its_o last_o end_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o natural_a necessity_n which_o yet_o be_v attend_v with_o a_o rational_a spontaneitie_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o divine_a will_n adhere_v to_o and_o enjoy_v itself_o by_o a_o natural_a necessity_n and_o yet_o with_o a_o concomitant_a liberty_n or_o divine_a spontaneitie_n this_o be_v well_o express_v by_o jamblichus_n a_o sectator_n of_o plato_n de_fw-fr myster_n egypt_n it_o be_v say_v he_o necessary_a that_o god_n be_v as_o he_o be_v not_o by_o a_o extrinsec_fw-la violent_a necessity_n but_o by_o a_o natural_a and_o most_o voluntary_a see_v he_o never_o will_v be_v other_o than_o he_o be_v here_o we_o see_v the_o high_a necessity_n conspire_v and_o according_a with_o the_o high_a liberty_n 2_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n as_o relate_v to_o its_o operation_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la such_o as_o terminate_v on_o the_o creature_n so_o it_o be_v not_o only_o concomitant_a but_o also_o antecedent_n i.e._n the_o divine_a will_n terminate_v on_o the_o creature_n not_o from_o any_o necessity_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o election_n and_o choice_n for_o all_o creature_n as_o refer_v to_o the_o divine_a bonitie_n be_v but_o mean_n wherefore_o the_o divine_a will_n have_v a_o antecedent_n liberty_n either_o for_o the_o elect_n or_o refuse_v of_o they_o this_o some_o call_v liberty_n of_o election_n because_o all_o election_n proper_o regard_v the_o mean_n again_o god_n in_o willing_a his_o own_o bonitie_n necessary_o will_v allthing_n so_o far_o as_o they_o participate_v of_o his_o own_o bonitie_n now_o the_o divine_a bonitie_n be_v infinite_a there_o be_v infinite_a way_n whereby_o the_o creature_n be_v participable_a thereof_o but_o all_o dependent_a on_o the_o election_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o divine_a wil._n last_o if_o the_o divine_a will_n shall_v terminate_v on_o the_o creature_n from_o a_o necessity_n of_o
nature_n and_o not_o from_o free_a election_n there_o can_v nothing_o be_v contingent_a as_o suarez_n and_o other_o prove_v but_o here_o occur_v a_o knotty_a objection_n god_n what_o indifference_n may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v thus_o urge_v how_o can_v the_o divine_a decree_n admit_v of_o a_o antecedent_n liberty_n of_o election_n when_o as_o they_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o so_o attend_v with_o the_o same_o natural_a necessity_n this_o objection_n have_v great_o perplex_v the_o acute_a wit_n among_o scholastic_a theologue_n bradwardine_n de_fw-fr caus_n dei_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 14._o pag._n 212._o answer_n thus_o that_o between_o the_o state_n of_o possibility_n and_o the_o futurition_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o divine_a decree_n there_o be_v a_o priority_n of_o origination_n not_o of_o time_n but_o of_o nature_n but_o more_o full_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 52._o pag._n 834._o he_o explicate_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o god_n can_v before_o nil_fw-la what_o he_o now_o will_v it_o be_v manifest_a say_v he_o that_o god_n can_v not_o either_o in_o regard_n of_o time_n or_o eternity_n before_o nil_fw-la privative_o or_o positive_o what_o he_o now_o will_v but_o only_o by_o a_o priority_n of_o nature_n or_o cause_n namely_o by_o a_o priority_n of_o the_o volutive_a power_n in_o relation_n to_o its_o act_n by_o the_o volutive_a power_n we_o must_v understand_v god_n will_n as_o the_o effective_a principe_n not_o that_o it_o be_v real_o a_o power_n in_o god_n so_o gregor_n ariminensis_n sent._n l._n 1._o dist_n 45._o pag._n 161._o answer_n sundry_a objection_n relate_v to_o this_o hypothesis_n and_o at_o last_o conclude_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v both_o necessary_a and_o contingent_a necessary_a as_o the_o same_o with_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o yet_o contingent_a as_o it_o may_v not_o have_v will_v the_o futurition_n and_o existence_n of_o thing_n alvarez_n de_fw-fr auxil_n l._n 2._o disp_n 7._o pag._n 114._o say_v that_o we_o may_v conceive_v signum_fw-la rationis_fw-la a_o moment_n of_o reason_n before_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n determ_v what_o shall_v be_v future_a and_o disput_fw-la 116._o pag._n 913._o he_o distinguish_v indifference_n into_o privative_a and_o negative_a negative_a indifference_n he_o make_v to_o be_v that_o which_o in_o itself_o be_v not_o more_o determine_v to_o this_o object_n than_o to_o that_o or_o to_o act_v than_o not_o to_o act_v and_o in_o this_o regard_n add_v he_o the_o divine_a will_n be_v before_o it_o determine_v to_o create_v the_o world_n in_o that_o signo_fw-la rationis_fw-la moment_n of_o reason_n indifferent_a to_o create_v or_o not_o create_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n which_o negative_a indifference_n import_v no_o privation_n of_o perfection_n in_o god_n al_n these_o solution_n be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o import_n and_o may_v be_v resolve_v into_o this_o that_o the_o divine_a decree_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o so_o they_o be_v necessary_a or_o as_o they_o terminate_v on_o the_o creature_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n both_o of_o their_o futurition_n and_o existence_n and_o so_o we_o may_v ascribe_v to_o they_o a_o moment_n of_o reason_n nature_n or_o causalitie_n in_o which_o they_o may_v not_o have_v be_v and_o this_o we_o style_v antecedent_n liberty_n or_o liberty_n of_o election_n which_o import_v no_o mutability_n in_o the_o divine_a will_n but_o only_o a_o priority_n of_o causalitie_n which_o very_o well_o accord_v with_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o divine_a wil._n to_o conclude_v this_o adjunct_n touch_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n suarez_n metaph._n disp_n 30._o s._n 16._o pag._n 134._o grant_n that_o a_o necessity_n of_o immutabilitie_n agree_v to_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o no_o way_n prejudice_v the_o perfection_n of_o its_o liberty_n 9_o prop._n god_n will_n be_v most_o efficacious_a and_o irresistible_a irresistible_a god_n will_v irresistible_a this_o adjunct_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n be_v express_o lay_v down_o in_o sacred_a philosophy_n so_o esa_n 46.10_o my_o counsel_n shall_v stand_v 46.10_o esa_n 46.10_o and_o i_o will_v do_v all_o my_o pleasure_n the_o like_a we_o find_v in_o homer_n iliad_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o counsel_n of_o jupiter_n be_v fulfil_v thus_o also_o rom._n 9.19_o who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v all_o manner_n of_o resistance_n not_o only_o actual_a but_o also_o possible_a that_o the_o divine_a will_n be_v most_o efficacious_a and_o irresistible_a may_v be_v demonstrate_v 1_o from_o god_n prime_a universal_a causalitie_n god_n according_a to_o plato_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o sovereign_a cause_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cause_n of_o all_o second_o cause_n which_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ministerial_a instrumental_a cause_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o give_v essence_n to_o allthing_n now_o the_o first_o universal_a cause_n of_o allthing_n can_v be_v resist_v by_o any_o second_o particular_a cause_n for_o herein_o lie_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o first_o universal_a cause_n and_o second_v cause_n these_o may_v fail_v of_o their_o effect_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o other_o cause_n impede_v but_o the_o first_o universal_a cause_n can_v never_o fail_v of_o his_o effect_n because_o he_o contain_v under_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o sovereign_n power_n all_o other_o cause_n he_o that_o give_v be_v and_o power_n to_o allthing_n can_v be_v resist_v by_o nothing_o now_o how_o be_v god_n the_o first_o universal_a cause_n of_o allthing_n be_v it_o not_o by_o his_o divine_a will_n we_o may_v not_o conceive_v any_o other_o causal_n executive_a power_n in_o god_n but_o his_o divine_a will_n he_o effect_n and_o operate_v immediate_o by_o his_o will_n without_o any_o distinct_a executive_a power_n as_o we_o shall_v prove_v anon_o 2_o from_o the_o omnipotence_n of_o the_o divine_a wil._n the_o psalmist_n inform_v we_o psal_n 115.3_o 6._o psal_n 115.3_o and_o 135.5_o 6._o that_o god_n do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v so_o psal_n 135.5_o 6._o god_n sovereign_n will_n back_v with_o omnipotence_n be_v invincible_a the_o psalmist_n show_v the_o transcendent_a universality_n and_o efficace_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n above_o the_o human_a man_n will_v what_o they_o can_v do_v but_o god_n can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v because_o his_o will_n be_v omnipotent_a if_o god_n will_v be_v not_o omnipotent_a he_o can_v not_o do_v whatever_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o work_v allthing_n by_o his_o will_n neither_o be_v he_o on_o any_o other_o account_n style_v in_o the_o creed_n omnipotent_a or_o almighty_a but_o because_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o wil._n the_o divine_a omnipotent_a will_n always_o obtain_v its_o effect_n because_o its_o volition_n be_v its_o operation_n it_o be_v fiat_fw-la be_v its_o factum_fw-la esse_fw-la its_o word_n its_o deed_n thence_o that_o of_o augustin_n god_n will_v be_v most_o certain_a because_o most_o potent_a of_o which_o see_v more_o full_o ariminensis_n sent._n 1._o dist_n 46_o 47._o and_o bradwardine_n l._n 2._o c._n 29._o i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o have_v he_o for_o my_o god_n who_o be_v not_o omnipotent_a in_o act_v who_o have_v not_o a_o most_o omnipotent_a dominion_n over_o my_o infirm_a will_n who_o can_v in_o the_o most_o omnipotent_a manner_n make_v i_o to_o will_n and_o do_v what_o he_o will_v who_o have_v not_o a_o will_v universal_o efficacious_a infrustrable_a indefectible_a and_o necessary_a in_o cause_v yea_o who_o will_n be_v not_o to_o i_o necessity_n 3_o from_o the_o beatitude_n of_o god_n aristotle_n as_o reason_n assure_v we_o that_o all_o man_n do_v what_o they_o will_v if_o they_o can_v because_o herein_o their_o beatitude_n seem_v to_o consist_v so_o rhet._n l._n 2._o c._n 20._o p._n 138._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o if_o he_o can_v and_o will_v he_o have_v also_o do_v it_o for_o all_o when_o they_o can_v and_o will_v act_n for_o there_o be_v no_o impediment_n beatitude_n be_v the_o supreme_a end_n of_o all_o rational_a appetition_n therefore_o what_o man_n desire_v they_o do_v if_o they_o can_v as_o aristotle_n subnecte_v hence_o the_o divine_a will_n if_o it_o can_v not_o do_v what_o it_o will_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v bless_v because_o beatitude_n be_v the_o ultimate_a term_n of_o all_o volition_n so_o bradwardine_n l._n 2._o c._n 27._o yea_o i_o constant_o and_o free_o avouch_v i_o will_v not_o have_v he_o for_o my_o god_n who_o most_o bless_a will_n poor_a miserable_a sinful_a i_o can_v when_o i_o please_v pull_v down_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o dignity_n and_o subjugate_v etc._n etc._n 4_o from_o the_o infinitude_n of_o
god_n a_o infinite_a agent_n can_v neither_o be_v hinder_v from_o do_v what_o he_o will_v nor_o force_v to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v not_o a_o passive_a subject_n can_v resist_v a_o active_a principe_n or_o agent_n unless_o it_o have_v at_o least_o equal_a power_n how_o then_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o poor_a infirm_a impotent_a creature_n shall_v resist_v the_o divine_a will_n thus_o bradwardine_n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o now_o it_o remain_v to_o show_v that_o the_o divine_a will_n be_v universal_o efficacious_a insuperable_a and_o necessary_a in_o cause_v be_v not_o to_o be_v hinder_v or_o frustrate_v any_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o it_o altogether_o follow_v if_o god_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n and_o will_v do_v it_o he_o do_v it_o etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o more_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o causalitie_n of_o god_n c_o 7._o §_o 4._o have_v explicate_v the_o adjunct_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n preceptive_a god_n will_n 1._o decernent_fw-la or_o preceptive_a we_o now_o descend_v to_o treat_v brief_o of_o its_o distinction_n and_o to_o omit_v that_o spurious_a jesuitic_a distribution_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n into_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a which_o be_v most_o injurious_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n as_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v we_o may_v distribute_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o object_n and_o our_o apprehension_n 1._o into_o decernent_fw-la or_o decretive_a and_o legislative_a or_o preceptive_a god_n decernent_fw-la or_o decretive_a will_n be_v usual_o term_v in_o the_o school_n his_o voluntas_fw-la beneplaciti_fw-la and_o his_o legislative_a preceptive_a will_n voluntas_fw-la signi_fw-la this_o distribution_n have_v its_o foundation_n in_o sacred_a philosophy_n for_o god_n be_v oft_o say_v in_o scripture_n to_o will_n thing_n that_o be_v never_o offect_v as_o the_o salvation_n of_o reprobate_n or_o the_o like_a which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o decernent_fw-la decretive_a will_n but_o may_v very_o well_o of_o his_o preceptive_a wil._n but_o to_o clear_v up_o this_o distinction_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1_o that_o god_n decernent_fw-la or_o decretive_a will_n be_v univocal_o and_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v his_o will_n but_o his_o voluntas_fw-la signi_fw-la or_o preceptive_a will_n be_v only_o equivocal_o or_o analogical_o and_o figurative_o such_o god_n decretive_a will_n be_v the_o divine_a essence_n decree_a allthing_n and_o so_o proper_o and_o univocal_o style_v his_o will_n but_o his_o preceptive_a will_n be_v only_o analogical_o or_o figurative_o term_v his_o will_n 1_o metaphorical_o as_o prince_n signify_v their_o intern_a will_n by_o their_o extern_a command_n which_o be_v thence_o term_v their_o wil._n 2_o metonymical_o as_o god_n precept_n be_v effect_n or_o adjunct_n which_o partly_o revele_v his_o intern_a will_n and_o pleasure_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o strict_a proper_a univocal_a sense_n the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o sanderson_n de_fw-fr obligat_fw-la conscient_fw-la p._n 132._o davenant_n against_o hoard_n p._n 392._o and_o ruiz_n prove_v hence_o 2_o god_n decretive_a and_o preceptive_a will_n be_v disparate_a or_o diverse_a but_o not_o opposite_a the_o thing_n decree_v by_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n command_v by_o he_o may_v oppose_v each_o other_o but_o the_o will_v decree_a and_o the_o will_n command_v do_v not_o oppose_v each_o other_o because_o they_o be_v not_o ad_fw-la idem_fw-la the_o decretive_a will_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o law_n or_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o operation_n and_o permission_n but_o the_o preceptive_a will_n of_o god_n be_v our_o law_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o operation_n and_o office_n the_o decree_n of_o god_n determine_v what_o he_o will_v do_v or_o not_o do_v the_o precept_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v god_n decernent_fw-la will_n or_o good_a pleasure_n be_v the_o sole_a rule_n and_o reason_n of_o all_o his_o act_n towards_o the_o creature_n but_o his_o revel_v will_n be_v the_o sole_a rule_n reason_n and_o measure_v of_o all_o the_o creature_n act_n towards_o he_o 3_o the_o decretive_a will_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o absolute_a efficacious_a and_o particular_a but_o the_o preceptive_a will_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o absolute_a sometime_o conditionate_n sometime_o universal_a sometime_o particular_a sometime_o efficacious_a and_o sometime_o not_o 4_o god_n decretive_a will_n be_v intern_a and_o immanent_a call_v in_o scripture_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a pleasure_n which_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o his_o own_o affect_v and_o effect_n but_o god_n preceptive_a will_n be_v extern_a and_o therefore_o not_o the_o measure_n of_o god_n affect_v or_o effect_n but_o only_o of_o our_o duty_n 2._o 29.29_o god_n secret_a and_o revel_v wil._n deut._n 29.29_o hence_o follow_v another_o distinction_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n into_o secret_n and_o revel_v which_o be_v much_o the_o same_o with_o the_o precedent_n mention_v deut._n 29.29_o the_o secret_a thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o thing_n which_o be_v revel_v unto_o we_o i_o e._n god_n secret_a will_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o his_o operation_n but_o he_o revel_v will_n of_o we_o so_o prov._n 25.2_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o conceal_v a_o thing_n god_n will_v be_v style_v secret_a 1_o as_o the_o thing_n he_o will_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o 2_o as_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o his_o will_n can_v be_v penetrate_v by_o we_o 3_o as_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o law_n rule_n or_o measure_n of_o his_o divine_a operation_n god_n revel_v will_n be_v so_o term_v because_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n revel_v either_o in_o his_o word_n or_o work_n every_o act_n of_o god_n providence_n show_v somewhat_o of_o his_o will_n as_o well_o as_o his_o word_n 1_o god_n will_v revel_v in_o his_o word_n be_v either_o promissive_a or_o preceptive_a revel_v promise_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o god_n benefice_n towards_o we_o revel_v precept_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o office_n or_o duty_n towards_o god_n 2_o god_n revel_v providential_a will_n be_v either_o directive_n or_o afflictive_a there_o be_v a_o conformity_n which_o the_o rational_a creature_n owe_v to_o each_o of_o these_o revel_v will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n revel_v in_o his_o word_n there_o be_v a_o active_a conformity_n or_o obedience_n due_a to_o the_o promissive_a revel_v will_n there_o be_v a_o obedience_n of_o faith_n due_a to_o the_o preceptive_a a_o obedience_n of_o love_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o providential_a will_n of_o god_n both_o directive_n and_o afflictive_a there_o be_v a_o passive_a obedience_n of_o submission_n resignation_n and_o dependence_n due_a last_o this_o revel_v will_n of_o god_n be_v never_o opposite_a to_o albeit_o it_o be_v oft_o diverse_a from_o his_o secret_a will_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o about_o the_o same_o object_n god_n secret_a will_n regard_v the_o event_n of_o thing_n his_o revel_v will_v the_o duty_n of_o man_n either_o active_a or_o passive_a 3._o aquinas_n and_o other_o distinguish_v god_n will_v into_o complacential_a beneplacite_fw-la god_n will_v complacential_a providential_a and_o beneplacite_fw-la providential_a and_o beneplacite_fw-la 1_o god_n complacential_a will_n be_v his_o simple_a complacence_n in_o all_o the_o good_a action_n habit_n and_o event_n of_o man_n yea_o it_o extende_v not_o only_o to_o moral_n but_o to_o natural_a good_n as_o gen._n 1.31_o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a necessary_a volition_n in_o god_n which_o take_v pleasure_n in_o all_o good_a whether_o create_v or_o increate_v such_o be_v the_o infinite_a bonitie_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o that_o it_o can_v but_o take_v infinite_a complacence_n in_o all_o good_a this_o they_o call_v god_n love_n of_o simple_a complacence_n of_o which_o see_v ruiz_n de_fw-fr volunt_fw-la dei_fw-la disp_n 6._o §_o 2._o p._n 38._o and_o disp_n 19_o p._n 214._o 2_o god_n providential_a will_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o be_v say_v to_o will_n and_o intend_v a_o end_n when_o he_o in_o his_o providence_n either_o graciose_fw-la or_o commun_v afford_v such_o mean_n which_o have_v a_o aptitude_n to_o produce_v it_o as_o where_o god_n send_v his_o gospel_n he_o may_v be_v say_v real_o to_o intend_v the_o salvation_n of_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v send_v albeit_o they_o be_v not_o all_o save_v because_o he_o vouchsafe_v they_o those_o mean_n which_o have_v a_o real_a aptitude_n to_o produce_v the_o same_o be_v they_o but_o real_o embrace_v and_o improve_v in_o this_o regard_n davenant_n and_o other_o affirm_v that_o christ_n death_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o universal_a remedy_n applicable_a to_o all_o and_o that_o god_n by_o his_o voluntas_fw-la providentiae_fw-la as_o aquinas_n style_v it_o intend_v it_o as_o such_o this_o intention_n or_o will_n of_o god_n
principe_fw-la durandus_n objection_n answer_v divine_a concourse_n as_o to_o the_o human_a will_n and_o all_o create_v object_n god_n concourse_n principal_a how_o second_o cause_n be_v instrument_n divine_a concourse_n as_o to_o its_o principe_n the_o same_o with_o the_o divine_a wil._n no_o executive_a power_n in_o god_n distinct_a from_o his_o wil._n the_o divine_a will_n of_o itself_o omnipotent_a and_o operative_a god_n concourse_n 1_o immediate_a both_o as_o to_o the_o second_o cause_n its_o act_n and_o effect_v 2_o independent_a 3_o previous_a 4_o total_a 5_o particular_a 6_o efficacious_a 7_o connatural_a §_o 1._o have_v explicate_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o attribute_n allthing_n god_n the_o first_o cause_n of_o allthing_n we_o now_o descend_v to_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o divine_a causalitie_n and_o efficience_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o metaphysic_n or_o prme_a philosophy_n thence_o sapience_n which_o take_v in_o the_o generic_a notion_n of_o metaphysic_n according_a to_o aristotle_n consist_v in_o the_o contemplation_n not_o only_o of_o most_o excellent_a being_n but_o also_o of_o the_o prime_a cause_n of_o allthing_n that_o god_n be_v the_o prime_a cause_n of_o allthing_n not_o only_o sacred_a but_o also_o platonic_a philosophy_n do_v assure_v we_o as_o for_o sacred_a philosophy_n it_o give_v frequent_a and_o great_a demonstration_n of_o our_o hypothesis_n thus_o esa_n 66.2_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v my_o hand_n make_v and_o all_o those_o thing_n have_v be_v so_o psal_n 104.24_o of_o which_o more_o in_o god_n creation_n plato_n also_o have_v leave_v we_o great_a notice_n of_o god_n prime_a causalitie_n and_o efficience_n so_o in_o his_o phaedo_fw-la pag._n 96._o he_o demonstrate_v how_o great_a the_o ignorance_n and_o folly_n of_o such_o be_v who_o whole_o busy_a their_o thought_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o second_o cause_n but_o neglect_v to_o inquire_v after_o and_o into_o the_o first_o cause_n who_o be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o principal_a supreme_a cause_n but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cause_n of_o cause_n whereas_o all_o second_o cause_n be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concause_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n thence_o pag._n 97._o he_o add_v but_o when_o i_o sometime_o hear_v some_o one_o read_v and_o relaet_v out_o of_o a_o certain_a book_n as_o he_o say_v of_o anaxagoras_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o the_o divine_a mind_n do_v orderly_o dispose_v and_o govern_v allthing_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o allthing_n i_o be_v indeed_o great_o recreate_v with_o this_o cause_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v right_o determine_v namely_o that_o the_o divine_a mind_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o allthing_n and_o thus_o i_o reason_v with_o myself_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o gubernatrix_fw-la and_o dispositrix_fw-la mind_n do_v thus_o dispose_v allthing_n it_o do_v therefore_o place_v each_o particular_a in_o that_o place_n where_o it_o may_v be_v best_a constitute_v if_o therefore_o any_o one_o be_v willing_a to_o inquire_v after_o and_o into_o the_o cause_n of_o every_o thing_n both_o of_o its_o existence_n and_o corruption_n he_o must_v also_o inquire_v in_o what_o regard_n it_o may_v be_v best_a either_o as_o to_o be_v or_o as_o to_o suffering_n or_o do_v any_o other_o thing_n upon_o this_o account_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o needful_a for_o man_n to_o inquire_v after_o either_o concern_v himself_o or_o other_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o what_o be_v best_a and_o most_o excellent_a for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o such_o a_o one_o also_o know_v what_o be_v worst_a because_o the_o science_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o when_o i_o ponder_v these_o thing_n in_o my_o mind_n i_o much_o please_v myself_o in_o this_o that_o i_o have_v get_v a_o master_n who_o will_v instruct_v i_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o thing_n according_a to_o my_o own_o mind_n namely_o anaxagoras_n in_o these_o great_a philosophemes_n of_o socrates_n we_o have_v these_o observables_n 1_o these_o contemplation_n about_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v some_o of_o his_o die_a thought_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o his_o mind_n be_v most_o intent_n on_o 2_o he_o greedy_o imbibe_v and_o close_v with_o that_o great_a tradition_n of_o anaxagoras_n derive_v original_o from_o sacred_a philosophy_n that_o the_o divine_a mind_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o allthing_n 3_o that_o the_o divine_a mind_n dispose_v order_v and_o govern_v allthing_n in_o the_o best_a manner_n 4_o that_o he_o who_o will_v inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o must_v have_v his_o eye_n on_o those_o two_o the_o matter_n and_o efficient_a for_o plato_n make_v but_o two_o principes_fw-la of_o thing_n the_o mater_n out_o of_o which_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o the_o efficient_a that_o form_v the_o matter_n into_o shape_n or_o that_o particular_a form_n or_o essence_n this_o efficient_a he_o elsewhere_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idea_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o idea_n and_o matter_n the_o two_o principes_fw-la of_o allthing_n so_o the_o stoic_n make_v two_o principes_fw-la of_o allthing_n the_o efficient_a and_o patient_a plato_n sometime_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d efficient_a and_o cause_v term_n synonymous_a so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o efficient_a precede_v and_o the_o effect_n follow_v 5_o that_o as_o to_o efficient_n we_o must_v always_o inquire_v after_o the_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a namely_o god_n the_o first_o cause_n for_o he_o that_o know_v the_o best_a i._n e._n god_n may_v easy_o know_v the_o worst_a i._n e._n second_o cause_n so_o plato_n leg._n 4._o p._n 715._o make_v god_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o principe_n and_o end_n of_o allthing_n thus_o in_o his_o sophista_fw-la pag._n 265._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d namely_o do_v nature_n by_o the_o force_n of_o some_o casual_a fortuitous_a cause_n without_o the_o efficacitie_n of_o the_o divine_a mind_n produce_v these_o thing_n or_o on_o the_o contrary_a shall_v we_o not_o determine_v that_o these_o thing_n have_v their_o existence_n with_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o science_n from_o god_n wherein_o note_v 1_o that_o he_o lay_v down_o a_o hypothesis_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o leucippus_n and_o democritus_n that_o thing_n existe_v not_o by_o the_o casual_a fortuitous_a confluxe_n of_o atom_n 2_o that_o allthing_n existe_v by_o the_o divine_a mind_n hence_o 3_o that_o allthing_n be_v frame_v and_o dispose_v in_o the_o best_a order_n with_o the_o high_a wisdom_n 4_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n which_o some_o will_v understand_v of_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n but_o i_o shall_v rather_o take_v it_o here_o for_o wisdom_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v understand_v of_o science_n the_o like_a in_o his_o theaetetus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v remember_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v of_o itself_o therefore_o allthing_n be_v from_o some_o first_o cause_n of_o which_o more_o full_o before_o c._n 2._o §_o 2._o so_o repub._n 6._o he_o make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v essence_n to_o allthing_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o thing_n receive_v essence_n from_o the_o efformative_a word_n of_o the_o great_a opificer_n again_o repub_fw-la 2._o pag._n 379._o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o good_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o other_o supreme_a cause_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v beside_o god_n so_o pag._n 380._o he_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a whether_o natural_a or_o moral_a and_o epist_n pag._n 312._o he_o express_o say_v that_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cause_n of_o allthing_n good_a or_o beautiful_a thus_o damascene_fw-la out_o of_o dionysius_n areopagita_n who_o do_v much_o platonise_n orthod_n fid._n l._n 1._o c._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n god_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o principe_fw-la of_o allthing_n the_o essence_n of_o being_n the_o life_n of_o thing_n live_v the_o reason_n of_o thing_n rational_a the_o intellect_n of_o thing_n intellectile_a the_o restitution_n and_o resurrection_n of_o they_o that_o fall_n from_o he_o but_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o natural_o perish_v the_o renovation_n and_o reformation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v move_v with_o a_o strong_a impetuositie_n the_o great_a confirmation_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o stand_v the_o stability_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o ascend_v up_o to_o he_o the_o way_n and_o reductive_a manuduction_n thence_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o illuminate_v the_o splendour_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o perfect_a the_o deification_n of_o the_o deify_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o discordant_a the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o
simple_a the_o union_n of_o the_o unite_a the_o superessential_a and_o superprincipal_a principe_n of_o every_o principe_fw-la for_o the_o more_o distinct_a demonstration_n that_o god_n be_v the_o prime_a cause_n of_o allthing_n these_o platonic_a philosophemes_n may_v be_v thus_o form_v into_o argument_n 1_o that_o which_o be_v such_o by_o essence_n be_v necessary_o before_o that_o which_o be_v such_o by_o participation_n but_o now_o god_n be_v a_o cause_n by_o essence_n whereas_o all_o other_o cause_n be_v such_o only_a by_o participation_n god_n give_v essence_n to_o allthing_n but_o receive_v it_o from_o nothing_o thus_o plato_n leg._n 6._o pag._n 509._o god_n the_o supreme_a good_a give_v efficace_n and_o force_n to_o thing_n not_o only_o for_o their_o be_v know_v but_o also_o for_o their_o existence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o yet_o that_o chief_a good_a be_v not_o proper_o essence_n but_o superessential_a because_o great_o transcend_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o thing_n create_v both_o in_o dignity_n and_o virtue_n 2_o all_o imperfecte_n receive_v their_o origine_fw-la from_o that_o which_o be_v more_o perfect_a and_o be_v not_o god_n the_o most_o absolute_o perfect_a of_o all_o being_n must_v not_o allthing_n than_o receive_v their_o origine_fw-la from_o god_n 3_o that_o which_o be_v the_o last_o end_n of_o allthing_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o for_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v of_o equal_a latitude_n and_o extent_n with_o the_o last_o end_n nothing_o can_v terminate_v and_o bound_v the_o appetite_n of_o man_n but_o that_o which_o give_v be_v to_o he_o that_o which_o be_v last_o in_o order_n of_o final_a cause_n must_v needs_o be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o efficient_n and_o be_v not_o god_n the_o last_o end_n of_o allthing_n be_v not_o allthing_n so_o far_o good_a as_o they_o participate_v of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n be_v not_o god_n to_o speak_v in_o plato_n language_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o universal_a idea_n and_o measure_n of_o all_o good_a and_o must_v he_o not_o then_o necessary_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a good_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inferior_a derivative_a good_n but_o be_v there_o any_o universal_a essential_a independent_a good_a but_o god_n and_o must_v not_o the_o order_n of_o efficient_n answer_v the_o order_n of_o end_n if_o god_n as_o the_o last_o end_n give_v bless_v be_v must_v he_o not_o as_o the_o first_o efficient_a give_v natural_a be_v can_v any_o thing_n return_v to_o god_n as_o the_o last_o end_n but_o what_o flow_v from_o he_o as_o the_o first_o cause_n thus_o simplicius_n a_o sectator_n of_o plato_n in_o epictet_n cap._n 1._o pag._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fountain_n and_o principe_n of_o allthing_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a for_o that_o which_o be_v desire_v by_o allthing_n and_o unto_o which_o allthing_n be_v refer_v that_o be_v the_o principe_n and_o end_n of_o allthing_n whence_o he_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o one_o first_o be_v principe_n chief_a good_a and_o god_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o god_n be_v the_o first_o and_o cause_n of_o allthing_n 4_o must_v not_o every_o multiforme_a variable_a defectible_a be_v be_v reduce_v to_o some_o uniform_a simple_a invariable_a indefectible_a be_v as_o its_o first_o cause_n and_o be_v there_o any_o uniform_a simple_a immutable_a be_v but_o god_n thus_o simplicius_n in_o epictet_n cap._n 1._o pag._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o first_o be_v be_v most_o simple_a for_o whatever_o be_v composite_a as_o composite_a it_o be_v after_o one_o and_o multitude_n and_o so_o produce_v etc._n etc._n whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v most_o simple_a 5_o do_v not_o all_o finite_a dependent_a cause_n need_v some_o infinite_a independent_a cause_n to_o conserve_v and_o actuate_v they_o and_o be_v there_o any_o infinite_a independent_a cause_n but_o god_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n but_o he_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o all_o cause_n 6_o be_v not_o the_o order_n of_o cause_n proportionable_a to_o the_o order_n of_o effect_n where_o then_o there_o be_v a_o universality_n of_o effect_n must_v there_o not_o also_o be_v a_o universal_a first_o cause_n which_o give_v be_v to_o all_o those_o effect_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o university_n of_o effect_n which_o be_v in_o nature_n shall_v existe_v but_o by_o the_o universal_a efficace_n of_o the_o first_o independent_a be_v and_o cause_n thus_o simplicius_n in_o epictet_n cap._n 1._o pag._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o first_o cause_n have_v the_o high_a and_o universal_a influence_n for_o there_o be_v a_o amplitude_n and_o abundance_n of_o efficace_n in_o he_o so_o that_o he_o can_v produce_v allthing_n of_o himself_o §_o 2._o have_v demonstrate_v god_n to_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o allthing_n concourse_n the_o object_n of_o divine_a concourse_n we_o now_o proceed_v to_o explicate_v the_o mode_n and_o nature_n of_o his_o causalitie_n concourse_n and_o efficience_n the_o prime_a causalitie_n and_o concourse_n of_o god_n may_v be_v consider_v with_o respect_n to_o 1_o its_o object_n 2_o it_o be_v subject_a or_o principe_n 3_o its_o mode_n of_o operation_n 4_o its_o term_n or_o effect_n produce_v first_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o prime_a causalitie_n concourse_n and_o efficience_n of_o god_n as_o to_o its_o object_n and_o that_o 1_o negative_o 2_o positive_o we_o shall_v state_n and_o determine_v both_o in_o the_o follow_a proposition_n 1._o prop._n god_n concourse_n as_o to_o its_o object_n principe_fw-la god_n concourse_n not_o mere_o conservative_n of_o the_o principe_fw-la consist_v not_o mere_o in_o the_o communication_n of_o force_n and_o virtue_n to_o the_o second_o cause_n and_o conservation_n of_o the_o same_o the_o antithesis_fw-la hereto_o be_v ancient_o maintain_v by_o durandus_fw-la contrary_a to_o the_o hypothesis_n both_o of_o the_o thomist_n and_o scotiste_n in_o sent._n l._n 2._o distinct_a 1._o q._n 5_o who_o suppose_v that_o the_o concourse_n of_o god_n confer_v nothing_o more_o on_o second_o cause_n than_o a_o virtue_n or_o power_n to_o act_v and_o the_o conservation_n thereof_o without_o any_o immediate_a actual_a influence_n on_o the_o second_o cause_n or_o its_o act_n in_o order_n to_o the_o production_n of_o the_o effect_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o principal_a motive_n ground_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o antithesis_fw-la be_v this_o if_o we_o make_v god_n to_o concur_v immediate_o to_o the_o act_n and_o operation_n of_o second_o cause_n he_o must_v then_o concur_v to_o the_o sinful_a act_n of_o the_o will_n and_o so_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n this_o antithesis_fw-la of_o durandus_fw-la be_v general_o explode_v by_o the_o ancient_a schoolman_n both_o thomist_n and_o scotiste_n and_o be_v still_o by_o the_o more_o sober_a jesuit_n only_o in_o this_o last_o age_n one_o nicolaus_n taurelius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr rerum_fw-la aeternitate_fw-la &_o triumpho_fw-la philosophiae_fw-la have_v undertake_v the_o patronage_n of_o durandus_n antithesis_fw-la with_o this_o advance_n even_o to_o the_o subversion_n not_o only_o of_o the_o concourse_n but_o also_o of_o the_o conservation_n of_o god_n and_o since_o there_o have_v start_v up_o another_o lud._n a_o dola_n a_o capucine_n friar_n who_o have_v take_v great_a pain_n to_o defend_v and_o promove_v this_o antithesis_fw-la of_o durandus_fw-la pretend_v this_o as_o the_o only_a expedient_a for_o a_o accommodation_n between_o the_o thomist_n and_o jesuit_n and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o hypothesis_n they_o give_v this_o commun_n instance_n on_o the_o supposition_n that_o a_o stone_n shall_v hang_v in_o the_o air_n and_o god_n withdraw_v all_o his_o concourse_n for_o the_o actuate_a the_o stone_n yet_o if_o the_o force_n which_o suspende_v its_o motion_n downward_o be_v remove_v it_o will_v notwithstanding_o the_o substraction_n of_o divine_a concourse_n move_v natural_o downward_o or_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n albeit_o i_o be_o no_o friend_n to_o those_o vexatious_a dispute_n which_o the_o school_n of_o theologie_n as_o well_o as_o philosophy_n now_o ring_v of_o yet_o this_o antithesis_fw-la be_v as_o i_o conceive_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n i_o can_v but_z with_o modesty_n express_v my_o just_a aversation_n from_o yea_o indignation_n against_o it_o with_o the_o reserve_n of_o that_o respect_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o that_o learned_a and_o pious_a divine_a among_o ourselves_o who_o have_v undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o durandus_n opinion_n i_o shall_v not_o now_o enter_v on_o the_o solemn_a ventilation_n and_o debate_n of_o this_o antithesis_fw-la have_v reserve_v this_o task_n if_o the_o lord_n favour_v my_o desire_n for_o another_o subject_n and_o stile_n
2_o all_o second_o cause_n if_o compare_v with_o the_o first_o be_v but_o instrument_n of_o his_o principal_a concourse_n thus_o not_o only_a aquinas_n bradwardine_n and_o the_o more_o sane_a scholastic_o but_o also_o averro_n de_fw-fr somno_fw-la &_o vigilia_fw-la where_o he_o affirm_v that_o second_o cause_n be_v move_v by_o the_o first_o as_o instrument_n by_o the_o artificer_n but_o here_o occur_v a_o spinose_n knotty_a question_n much_o ventilate_v in_o the_o school_n whether_o the_o will_n in_o the_o reception_n of_o supernatural_a habit_n be_v a_o instrument_n or_o principal_a cause_n according_a to_o the_o former_a distinction_n i_o shall_v answer_v 1_o that_o according_a to_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o a_o instrument_n the_o will_n may_v be_v term_v such_o in_o the_o reception_n and_o act_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o receive_v grace_n it_o be_v a_o passive_a instrument_n yet_o as_o it_o act_v grace_n it_o be_v a_o active_a instrument_n 2_o that_o the_o will_n in_o the_o receive_n and_o act_v grace_n be_v a_o vital_a instrument_n hence_o it_o be_v term_v by_o greg._n nazianz._n orat._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o divine_a instrument_n a_o rational_a instrument_n a_o instrument_n compose_v and_o knock_v at_o by_o that_o preclare_v artificer_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o receive_v the_o first_o grace_n the_o will_n be_v only_o natural_o remote_o and_o passive_o vital_a as_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o human_a nature_n but_o in_o the_o actuate_a what_o grace_n be_v receive_v it_o be_v a_o spiritual_o vital_a instrument_n grace_n receive_v elevate_v the_o human_a soul_n to_o a_o spiritual_a vitality_n and_o instrumentalitie_n for_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n hence_o 3_o the_o will_n may_v as_o to_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v clothe_v with_o divine_a habit_n be_v term_v in_o some_o respect_n a_o principal_a agent_n under_o god_n special_o if_o compare_v with_o the_o effect_n produce_v it_o be_v true_a if_o the_o will_v be_v compare_v with_o god_n even_o in_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n receive_v it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a instrument_n because_o both_o habit_n and_o act_n be_v receive_v from_o god_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o will_n as_o invest_v and_o qualify_v with_o supernatural_a habit_n which_o be_v the_o same_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o body_n whereby_o it_o be_v inform_v and_o capacitate_v to_o produce_v such_o or_o such_o supernatural_a act_n and_o effect_n in_o this_o regard_n we_o may_v style_v it_o a_o principal_a cause_n though_o i_o must_v confess_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o instrument_n use_v by_o aquinas_n and_o other_o seem_v more_o adequate_a and_o genuine_a to_o express_v its_o causalitie_n by_o in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o be_v from_o god_n by_o supernatural_a infusion_n §_o 3._o have_v inquire_v into_o the_o concourse_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o object_n wil._n divine_a concourse_n as_o to_o its_o principe_n the_o same_o with_o god_n wil._n we_o now_o proceed_v to_o consider_v it_o as_o relate_v to_o its_o subject_a or_o principe_n which_o will_v afford_v to_o we_o great_a notice_n of_o its_o genuine_a nature_n the_o scholastic_a theologue_n in_o their_o debate_n about_o the_o concourse_n of_o god_n to_o the_o supernatural_a act_n of_o the_o will_n be_v great_o divide_v some_o place_v it_o in_o a_o certain_a efficacious_a impulse_n or_o motion_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o will_n be_v determine_v to_o consent_n and_o act_v other_o in_o a_o certain_a actual_a premotion_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o transient_a quality_n together_o with_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o will_n other_o in_o the_o very_a operation_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n or_o will_n as_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o influx_n of_o god_n premove_v these_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o efficacious_a premotion_n or_o physic_n predetermination_n whereby_o the_o first_o cause_n make_v the_o second_o to_o act_v other_o place_v this_o concourse_n as_o to_o gratiose_fw-la effect_n in_o certain_a pious_a inspiration_n cogitation_n and_o indeliberate_a motion_n of_o love_n inject_v by_o god_n albeit_o some_o of_o these_o scholastic_a sentiment_n may_v have_v their_o place_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o concourse_n of_o god_n with_o relation_n to_o its_o passive_a attingence_n or_o as_o it_o terminate_v on_o the_o second_o cause_n and_o effect_n yet_o if_o we_o take_v it_o strict_o according_a to_o its_o formal_a idea_n i_o conceive_v no_o one_o of_o these_o opinion_n explicate_v the_o true_a nature_n thereof_o therefore_o to_o explicate_v the_o genuine_a nature_n of_o the_o divine_a concourse_n we_o must_v consider_v what_o relation_n it_o have_v to_o the_o divine_a will_n whether_o it_o be_v real_o distinct_a therefrom_o or_o not_o and_o here_o we_o must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n reflect_v on_o what_o be_v assert_v and_o prove_v in_o the_o former_a c._n 5._o §_o 4._o touch_v the_o ordinate_a or_o executive_a power_n of_o god_n and_o its_o indentitie_n with_o the_o divine_a will_n which_o be_v suppose_v as_o it_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v it_o natural_o follow_v that_o god_n concourse_n as_o to_o be_v active_a attingence_n and_o effective_a principe_fw-la be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o omnipotent_a efficacious_a volition_n of_o god_n for_o god_n executive_a power_n be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o effective_a will_n it_o thence_o necessary_o follow_v that_o his_o concourse_n be_v the_o same_o also_o hence_o sacred_a philosophy_n every_o where_o make_v god_n will_v the_o effective_a principe_n whereby_o allthing_n be_v make_v and_o govern_v or_o direct_v to_o their_o proper_a action_n and_o ends._n as_o psal_n 39.9_o and_o 115.3_o and_o 135.6_o mat._n 8.2_o 3._o 2_o chron._n 20.6_o and_o elsewhere_o as_o before_o c._n 5._o §_o 4._o thus_o also_o plato_n alcibiad_n 1._o p._n 135._o bring_v in_o socrates_n dialogise_v with_o young_a alcibiades_n that_o athenian_a gallant_a in_o this_o manner_n do_v thou_o know_v say_v socrates_n by_o what_o mean_v thou_o may_v avoid_v this_o inordinate_a motion_n of_o thy_o mind_n alcibiad_n yes_o socrat._v how_o alcibiad_n if_o thou_o will_v o_o socrates_n i._n e._n by_o thy_o precept_n and_o institute_n socrat._v thou_o may_v not_o say_v so_o alcibiad_n how_o then_o socrat._v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o god_n wil._n mean_v that_o god_n will_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o so_o can_v without_o more_o ado_n mere_o by_o his_o act_n of_o volition_n work_v virtue_n in_o young_a alcibiades_n but_o now_o to_o explicate_v and_o demonstrate_v this_o hypothesis_n namely_o that_o the_o divine_a will_n be_v of_o itself_o operative_a we_o shall_v resolve_v the_o whole_a into_o the_o follow_a proposition_n 1._o prop._n god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o allthing_n do_v not_o concur_v by_o his_o essence_n absolute_o consider_v consider_v god_n concourse_n not_o his_o essence_n absolute_o consider_v for_o 1_o if_o god_n shall_v concur_v by_o his_o essence_n absolute_o consider_v he_o shall_v act_v allthing_n by_o a_o natural_a necessity_n not_o with_o any_o precedent_a liberty_n and_o then_o god_n make_v the_o world_n yea_o thing_n most_o contingent_a will_v be_v as_o absolute_o and_o natural_o necessary_a as_o his_o love_a himself_o it_o be_v true_a god_n love_v himself_o and_o all_o other_o immanent_a act_n have_v a_o concomitant_a liberty_n or_o divine_a spontaneitie_n attend_v they_o yet_o they_o admit_v not_o any_o antecedent_n liberty_n or_o indifference_n of_o any_o kind_n but_o now_o god_n work_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la such_o as_o terminate_v on_o the_o creature_n have_v not_o only_o a_o concomitant_a but_o also_o antecedent_n liberty_n or_o some_o kind_n of_o indifference_n so_o that_o god_n can_v according_a to_o a_o signum_fw-la rationis_fw-la or_o priority_n of_o nature_n not_o have_v will_v they_o 2_o if_o god_n shall_v work_v allthing_n by_o his_o essence_n absolute_o consider_v thing_n possible_a shall_v have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o idea_n with_o thing_n future_a and_o so_o god_n science_n of_o simple_a intelligence_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o science_n of_o vision_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v most_o evident_a because_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n absolute_o consider_v be_v equal_o indifferent_a to_o thing_n possible_a which_o shall_v never_o be_v as_o to_z thing_n future_a which_o be_v to_o be_v 3_o again_o god_n absolute_a power_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o ordinate_a and_o his_o sufficience_n the_o same_o with_o his_o efficience_n if_o he_o wrought_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o essence_n absolute_o consider_v 4_o hence_o also_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n shall_v always_o work_v and_o put_v forth_o his_o omnipotence_n to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n in_o all_o operation_n for_o cause_n that_o work_v from_o a_o necessity_n of_o nature_n work_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n 2._o prop._n god_n concourse_n proceed_v not_o from_o any_o executive_a power_n in_o god_n wil._n no_o executive_a
and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o officacitie_n of_o divine_a concourse_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a concourse_n of_o god_n one_o moral_a the_o other_o efficacious_a which_o some_o term_n physic_n concourse_n because_o it_o work_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o physic_n efficient_n for_o a_o physic_n cause_o be_v that_o which_o real_o and_o proper_o influence_v the_o effect_n but_o a_o moral_a cause_n as_o dictinguish_v from_o physic_n be_v that_o which_o contribute_v not_o any_o real_a and_o proper_a influx_n for_o the_o production_n of_o the_o effect_n yet_o he_o do_v so_o far_o moral_o concur_v as_o that_o the_o effect_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v well_o determine_v by_o suarez_n metaph._n disput_fw-la 17._o sect._n 2._o pag._n 402._o a_o moral_a cause_n do_v not_o reach_v the_o effect_n immediate_o neither_o do_v it_o proper_o move_v and_o determine_v the_o agent_n but_o only_o objective_o and_o remote_o by_o command_n argument_n incentives_n motive_n and_o such_o like_a moral_a influence_n which_o be_v only_o a_o metaphoric_n indirect_a remote_a improper_a and_o inefficacious_a kind_n of_o efficience_n but_o now_o a_o physic_n cause_n be_v that_o which_o alone_o deserve_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o scholes_n have_v appropriate_v to_o itself_o the_o name_n of_o a_o efficient_a cause_n because_o it_o do_v by_o a_o proper_a real_a direct_a and_o efficacious_a influx_n or_o causalitie_n reach_v its_o effect_n god_n have_v both_o a_o moral_n and_o physic_n or_o efficacious_a concourse_n in_o and_o for_o the_o production_n of_o moral_a good_a he_o command_v propones_fw-la argument_n invite_v persuade_v what_o be_v good_a as_o also_o efficacious_o work_v the_o same_o in_o those_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v good_a to_o but_o as_o for_o sinful_a act_n god_n do_v not_o by_o any_o moral_a concourse_n concur_v thereto_o and_o therefore_o they_o may_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o as_o the_o author_n of_o they_o this_o be_v premiss_v we_o proceed_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o efficacitie_n of_o god_n concourse_n 1_o from_o its_o sovereign_a nature_n and_o omnipotent_a manner_n of_o work_v special_o in_o supernatural_a gratiose_fw-la effect_n the_o efficacitie_n of_o actual_a grace_n in_o the_o infusion_n conservation_n promotion_n and_o actuation_n of_o habitual_a be_v lively_o illustrate_v by_o the_o grecanic_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o stile_n this_o efficacious_a medicinal_a grace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o superne_fw-la or_o supernatural_a vocation_n and_o motion_n they_o term_v it_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o operant_a and_o cooperant_fw-la grace_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o energy_n aid_n and_o assistence_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ineffable_a virtue_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o assistant_n power_n it_o be_v term_v also_o by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o superne_fw-la and_o divine_a impulse_n or_o inclination_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grace_n of_o protection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o universal_a spring_n of_o energy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o itself_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_o operative_a chrysostome_n term_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o gift_n above_o nature_n overcome_v nature_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d insuperable_a assistence_n but_o none_o among_o the_o greek_a theologue_n seem_v more_o lively_a to_o describe_v it_o than_o cyril_n alexandr_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la adorat_fw-la tom._n 1._o where_o he_o asserte_n that_o man_n be_v turn_v from_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o by_o word_n inject_v into_o the_o soul_n i._n e._n according_a to_o the_o pelagian_a persuasion_n by_o moral_a suasion_n only_o but_o that_o god_n put_v forth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o energetic_a efficacious_a aid_n whereby_o the_o infirm_a will_n be_v lead_v as_o by_o the_o hand_n clemens_n alexandr_n l._n 1._o paed._n c._n 3._o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o subtle_a and_o spiritual_fw-la instructive_a force_n of_o divine_a word_n and_o athanas_n contr_n gent._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n communicate_v from_o god_n again_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v overcome_v whence_o the_o greek_a theologue_n term_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o invincible_a assistence_n and_o chrysostome_n say_v express_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o good_a come_v from_o the_o grace_n and_o efficacious_a virtue_n of_o god_n 2_o from_o its_o effective_a principe_n the_o divine_a wil._n we_o have_v before_o §_o 3._o demonstrate_v that_o the_o divine_a concourse_n suppose_v not_o any_o transient_a influx_n form_n god_n but_o only_o the_o act_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n which_o be_v omnipotent_a it_o thence_o necessary_o follow_v that_o his_o concourse_n be_v also_o omnipotent_a and_o most_o efficacious_a whence_o it_o be_v worthy_a our_o notice_n that_o the_o concourse_n of_o god_n be_v in_o scripture_n express_v by_o his_o fiat_fw-la or_o word_n as_o gen._n 1.3_o etc._n etc._n and_o what_o be_v this_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o omnipotent_a act_n of_o his_o will_n hence_o in_o sacred_a philosophy_n the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o word_n and_o thing_n denote_v to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o intimate_a reciprocation_n between_o divine_a word_n and_o thing_n whatever_o god_n speak_v and_o say_v shall_v be_v do_v be_v do_v and_o whatever_o be_v do_v be_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o word_n or_o will_n every_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n which_o regard_v the_o event_n and_o issue_n of_o thing_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o operative_a 3_o from_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n by_o the_o first_o god_n concourse_n be_v not_o only_o moral_a by_o propound_v object_n and_o persuade_v thereto_o but_o real_o operative_a and_o productive_a of_o thing_n now_o in_o all_o cooperation_n the_o cause_n cooperate_n be_v either_o coordinate_a or_o subordinate_a the_o first_o and_o second_o cause_n can_v be_v coordinate_a but_o the_o late_a must_v be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o former_a and_o if_o subordinate_a to_o than_o it_o must_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o first_o cause_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o either_o the_o second_o cause_n determine_v the_o first_o or_o the_o first_o the_o second_o and_o be_v it_o not_o more_o likely_a that_o the_o first_o cause_n shall_v determine_v the_o second_o than_o that_o the_o second_o shall_v determine_v the_o first_o to_o act_v can_v we_o imagine_v that_o the_o concourse_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o second_o be_v it_o not_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o creature_n to_o determine_v that_o the_o causalitie_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v subordinate_a unto_o and_o therefore_o determinable_a by_o the_o concourse_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n this_o argument_n be_v more_o full_o manage_v by_o the_o dominican_n and_o janseniste_n see_v bradwardine_n de_fw-fr causa_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 7._o p._n 669._o alvarez_n de_fw-fr auxil_n l._n 3._o disp_n 18-21_a &_o l._n 4._o disput_fw-la 32._o jansenius_n august_n tom._n 3._o l._n 2._o c._n 22._o 7._o connatural_a god_n concourse_n connatural_a last_o god_n concourse_n albeit_o it_o be_v most_o potent_a and_o efficacious_a yet_o be_v it_o also_o most_o connatural_a and_o congenial_a there_o be_v not_o more_o of_o force_n than_o divine_a suavitie_n mix_v therewith_o so_o psal_n 110.3_o 110.3_o psal_n 110.3_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d willingness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nadib_n signify_v 1_o free_a ready_a cheerful_a spontaneous_a 2_o metonymical_o a_o free_a gift_n or_o oblation_n 3_o prince_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v free-spirited_n generose_fw-la liberal_a as_o luke_n 22.25_o 4_o the_o word_n be_v here_o use_v in_o the_o abstract_n which_o carry_v a_o great_a emphase_n for_o abstracte_n speak_v essence_n 5_o it_o be_v here_o also_o in_o the_o genitive_a case_n plural_a of_o thy_o willingness_n which_o the_o hebrew_n use_v as_o expressive_a of_o a_o superlative_a degree_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v thy_o people_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o most_o superlative_a degree_n free_a ready_a willing_a as_o noble_a and_o freeborn_a prince_n to_o offer_v up_o themselves_o a_o free-wil-offering_a gift_n or_o oblation_n unto_o thou_o hence_o efficacious_a grace_n be_v term_v by_o the_o greek_a father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o intern_a philtrum_fw-la or_o charm_v by_o basil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grace_n which_o be_v
there_o be_v many_o thing_n considerable_a 1._o it_o include_v a_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o counsel_n as_o the_o origine_fw-la thereof_o thus_o damascene_fw-la orthod_n fid._n l._n 3._o c._n 29._o explicate_v the_o precedent_a definition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d butaf_n all_o providence_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o allthing_n order_v or_o make_v by_o providence_n be_v according_a to_o right_a reason_n best_a and_o most_o become_a god_n and_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v better_o do_v in_o the_o school_n providence_n according_a to_o its_o generic_a idea_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o order_n whereby_o all_o mean_n be_v due_o dispose_v towards_o their_o end_n what_o then_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n but_o a_o divine_a reason_n eminent_o subsist_v in_o the_o supreme_a rector_n of_o allthing_n whereby_o allthing_n be_v most_o wise_o dispose_v to_o their_o last_o end_n by_o most_o apt_a mean_n thus_o in_o sacred_a philosophy_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v describe_v as_o invest_v with_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o counsel_n 2._o psal_n 139.1_o 2._o so_o psal_n 139.1_o o_o lord_n thou_o have_v search_v i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v sound_v i_o and_o penetrate_v into_o my_o most_o intimate_a part_n whence_o he_o add_v and_o know_v i_o i._n e._n most_o intimate_o thence_o he_o proceed_v to_o particular_n v._o 2._o thou_o know_v my_o down-sitting_a and_o uprising_a etc._n etc._n of_o which_o before_o in_o the_o divine_a science_n ch._n 5._o §_o 2._o we_o find_v god_n providential_a knowledge_n as_o to_o celestial_a body_n well_o illustrate_v 5._o psal_n 147.4_o 5._o psal_n 147.4_o he_o tell_v the_o number_n of_o the_o star_n he_o call_v they_o all_o by_o their_o name_n term_n borrow_v from_o general_n muster_v or_o take_v a_o account_n of_o their_o soldier_n or_o else_o from_o master_n of_o family_n take_v account_n of_o all_o their_o domestic_n or_o from_o king_n number_v their_o subject_n and_o what_o mean_v these_o expression_n but_o to_o illustrate_v and_o express_v the_o most_o particular_a providence_n of_o god_n found_v on_o his_o infinite_a knowledge_n of_o allthing_n which_o be_v in_o appearance_n innumerable_a as_o the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n gen._n 15.5_o so_o v._n 5._o his_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o understanding_n there_o be_v no_o number_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o providence_n be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o the_o thing_n he_o provide_v for_o yea_o every_o way_n infinite_a these_o infinite_a reason_n and_o intelligence_n of_o divine_a providence_n be_v express_v by_o plato_n under_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intelligence_n thus_o in_o his_o philebus_n pag._n 28._o all_o the_o wise_a consent_n in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o divine_a mind_n it_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o in_o his_o phaedo_fw-la pag._n 97._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o divine_a mind_n that_o dispose_v and_o directe_v allthing_n according_a to_o their_o due_a order_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o allthing_n and_o that_o this_o providential_a intelligence_n and_o wisdom_n extend_v to_o allthing_n even_o to_o the_o most_o minute_n and_o least_o being_n plato_n asserte_n leg._n 10._o pag._n 902._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n to_o conceit_n that_o god_n who_o be_v most_o wise_a and_o both_o will_n and_o can_v provide_v for_o his_o own_o creature_n shall_v take_v care_n only_o of_o great_a matter_n but_o not_o of_o the_o least_o whereof_o the_o care_n be_v more_o facile_a how_o absurd_a be_v this_o but_o to_o treat_v more_o accurate_o and_o philosophical_o of_o the_o infinite_a reason_n and_o wisdom_n of_o divine_a providence_n providence_n the_o eternal_a law_n of_o providence_n we_o must_v run_v it_o up_o to_o the_o springhead_n of_o that_o eternal_a law_n consist_v in_o those_o divine_a idea_n loged_a in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n the_o school_n philosophise_v much_o of_o the_o eternal_a law_n whereby_o allthing_n be_v govern_v to_o their_o respective_a end_n yet_o they_o speak_v so_o confuse_o as_o that_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o understand_v what_o they_o mean_v thereby_o whether_o the_o law_n of_o divine_a decree_n or_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n inherent_a in_o the_o thing_n govern_v plato_n seem_v to_o speak_v more_o intelligible_o than_o many_o scholastic_o touch_v this_o eternal_a law_n make_v it_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eternal_a exemplar_n of_o divine_a idea_n or_o decree_n according_a to_o which_o god_n frame_v and_o govern_v allthing_n so_o in_o his_o timaeus_n pag._n 28._o he_o say_v that_o god_n in_o the_o frame_n the_o world_n have_v his_o eye_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o eternal_a law_n or_o exemplar_n hence_o plato_n call_v fate_n whereby_o the_o ancient_n express_v providence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n of_o adrastie_a which_o cicero_n interpretes_n the_o eternal_a law_n and_o apuleius_n a_o great_a explicator_n of_o plato_n say_v fate_n be_v that_o by_o which_o god_n inevitable_a cogitation_n and_o undertakement_n be_v accomplish_v and_o pindar_n sing_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o eternal_a law_n be_v queen_n of_o allthing_n both_o mortal_a and_o immortal_a this_o eternal_a law_n as_o it_o regard_v providence_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o order_n method_n purpose_n or_o counsel_n which_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n have_v from_o all_o eternity_n determine_v with_o himself_o in_o his_o divine_a decree_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o gubernation_n and_o disposition_n of_o allthing_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n have_v not_o allthing_n that_o be_v some_o operation_n and_o that_o not_o violent_a or_o fortuitous_a but_o regular_a and_o orderly_a and_o can_v any_o thing_n exert_v any_o regular_a operation_n but_o in_o order_n to_o some_o end_n preconceive_a by_o some_o intelligent_a agent_n and_o what_o be_v that_o which_o directe_v moderate_v regulate_v and_o order_n allthing_n to_o their_o respective_a end_n but_o the_o eternal_a law_n thus_o augustin_n the_o eternal_a law_n say_v he_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o increate_v divine_a reason_n or_o will_n of_o god_n command_v that_o the_o natural_a order_n be_v conserve_v every_o action_n will_v not_o serve_v for_o every_o end_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o rule_n or_o law_n to_o suit_n action_n to_o their_o end_n do_v not_o then_o allthing_n so_o far_o as_o they_o tend_v to_o their_o last_o end_n act_n and_o move_v by_o some_o law_n and_o what_o be_v the_o supreme_a law_n whereby_o all_o the_o divine_a operation_n of_o providence_n be_v regulate_v but_o the_o eternal_a exemplar_n of_o divine_a idea_n or_o decree_n it_o be_v true_a every_o particular_a singular_a creature_n have_v a_o law_n impacted_a and_o impress_v on_o its_o be_v which_o be_v a_o irradiation_n or_o beam_n of_o the_o eternal_a law_n and_o therefore_o call_v by_o some_o though_o improper_o the_o eternal_a law_n by_z other_o more_z properly_z the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o eternal_a law_n proper_o respect_n the_o work_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n who_o be_v both_o worker_n and_o the_o law_n of_o his_o work_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o will_n give_v perfection_n and_o measure_n to_o all_o his_o work_n all_o god_n providence_n and_o work_n own_o he_o not_o only_o for_o their_o worker_n but_o also_o for_o the_o law_n whereby_o they_o be_v wrought_v his_o divine_a will_n and_o decree_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o all_o his_o operation_n so_o that_o by_o this_o eternal_a law_n allthing_n be_v bound_v and_o limit_v not_o only_o in_o their_o essence_n but_o also_o in_o their_o operation_n and_o all_o the_o divine_a reason_n of_o providence_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o this_o eternal_a law_n which_o be_v full_a of_o infinite_a reason_n wisdom_n and_o counsel_n albeit_o our_o shallow_a capacity_n can_v comprehend_v no_o nor_o apprehend_v the_o same_o always_o in_o all_o work_n of_o providence_n hence_o it_o follow_v active_a the_o wisdom_n of_o providence_n active_a that_o the_o divine_a reason_n wisdom_n and_o counsel_n that_o attend_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v not_o mere_o speculative_a but_o practic_a and_o active_a for_o all_o law_n proper_o and_o primary_o tend_v to_o action_n whence_o in_o sacred_a philosophy_n the_o wisdom_n of_o divine_a providence_n be_v illustrate_v by_o that_o of_o a_o wise_a builder_n skilful_a physician_n expert_a discreet_a master_n of_o a_o family_n etc._n etc._n thus_o also_o plato_n leg._n 10._o pag._n 902_o etc._n etc._n istustrate_v the_o same_o by_o much_o the_o same_o ressemblance_n namely_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o skilful_a physician_n also_o of_o a_o expert_a gubernator_n of_o a_o ship_n of_o a_o prudent_a
imperator_fw-la of_o a_o discreet_a master_n of_o a_o family_n of_o a_o skilful_a architect_n and_o of_o a_o expert_a artificer_n all_o which_o denote_v active_a science_n as_o it_o will_v hereafter_o appear_v when_o we_o descend_v to_o the_o gubernation_n of_o providence_n and_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o divine_a providence_n be_v indeed_o most_o active_a be_v evident_a in_o that_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n directe_v allthing_n to_o their_o proper_a end_n namely_o the_o divine_a bonitie_n which_o be_v the_o last_o end_n and_o first_o principe_n in_o moral_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o divine_a providence_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dispose_v in_o measure_n and_o number_n and_o weight_n i._n e._n in_o the_o most_o exact_a order_n and_o manner_n that_o may_v be_v that_o providence_n belong_v to_o practic_a cognition_n aquinas_n large_o demonstrate_v contra_fw-la gent._n l._n 3._o c._n 75._o &_o 97._o hence_o wil._n providence_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o divive_a wil._n 2._o divine_a providence_n include_v also_o the_o act_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n yea_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v formal_o and_o distinct_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n primary_o regard_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o all_o the_o divine_a reason_n idea_n decree_n and_o the_o eternal_a law_n of_o providence_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o divine_a will_n which_o be_v the_o sole_a measure_n of_o god_n operation_n towards_o his_o creature_n thence_o providence_n be_v define_v by_o damascene_fw-la orthod_n fid._n l._n 2._o c._n 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o which_o allthing_n that_o be_v receive_v their_o convenient_a gubernation_n as_o before_o and_o he_o demonstrate_v it_o thus_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o who_o make_v allthing_n shall_v provide_v for_o they_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o make_v they_o i._n e._n by_o his_o wil._n whence_o he_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n therefore_o be_v the_o maker_n and_o provisor_n and_o his_o good_a will_n be_v the_o effective_a contentive_a and_o provisive_a virtue_n 1_o indeed_o the_o whole_a of_o divine_a efficience_n proceed_v immediate_o from_o the_o divine_a will_n as_o we_o have_v before_o once_o and_o again_o demonstrate_v 2_o that_o providence_n belong_v to_o the_o divine_a will_n be_v manifest_a from_o its_o very_a nature_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o wise_a order_n allthing_n for_o its_o last_o end_n now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o disposition_n or_o order_n of_o mean_n for_o a_o end_n without_o the_o volition_n of_o the_o say_a end_n divine_a bonitie_n be_v the_o end_n unto_o which_o allthing_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o both_o end_n and_o mean_n be_v will_v by_o god_n yea_o 3_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o intrinsec_fw-la reason_n of_o divine_a providence_n as_o divine_a not_o only_o to_o intend_v and_o order_v all_o mean_n towards_o its_o last_o end_n but_o also_o infallible_o to_o attain_v its_o last_o end_n which_o imply_v a_o absolute_a efficacious_a omnipotent_a wil._n for_o albeit_o providence_n in_o its_o generic_a notion_n regard_v not_o so_o much_o the_o end_n as_o the_o mean_n it_o be_v the_o order_n of_o mean_n to_o a_o end_n yet_o it_o include_v a_o absolute_a efficacious_a volition_n of_o the_o end_n but_o now_o it_o be_v simple_o impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v will_v any_o end_n and_o yet_o that_o end_n not_o be_v attain_v wherein_o divine_a providence_n great_o differ_v from_o human_a which_o oft_o will_v a_o end_n and_o provide_v mean_n in_o order_n thereto_o and_o yet_o fall_v short_a of_o its_o end_n 4_o that_o providence_n belong_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o formal_a part_n thereof_o conservation_n and_o gubernation_n which_o be_v act_n of_o the_o divine_a wil._n 5_o the_o mode_n of_o divine_a providence_n as_o express_v both_o in_o sacred_a and_o platonic_a philosophy_n clear_o evince_v that_o it_o formal_o belong_v to_o the_o divine_a wil._n in_o sacred_a philosophy_n the_o mode_n of_o divine_a providence_n be_v express_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 8.3_o deut._n 8.3_o so_o deut._n 8.3_o man_n do_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o procee_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v man_n live_v by_o word_n here_o as_o vatablus_n well_o observe_v we_o may_v not_o understand_v any_o preceptive_a or_o revel_v word_n but_o the_o providential_a word_n of_o god_n or_o good_a pleasure_n which_o provide_v mean_n either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a for_o the_o sustenance_n of_o man_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n seem_v apparent_a from_o the_o design_n and_o scope_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o when_o bread_n fail_v god_n by_o his_o omnipotent_a word_n or_o will_n in_o a_o miraculose_a manner_n provide_v manna_n for_o they_o as_o a_o experiment_n to_o testify_v in_o all_o age_n that_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o procee_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n i._n e._n by_o the_o sovereign_a pleasure_n and_o providential_a will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v frequent_o in_o sacred_a philosophy_n term_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n this_o text_n be_v cite_v and_o interpret_v by_o our_o lord_n 4.4_o mat._n 4.4_o mat._n 4.4_o but_o by_o every_o word_n etc._n etc._n moses_n word_n be_v repete_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o oppose_v to_o satan_n tentation_n to_o show_v that_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o the_o providential_a word_n or_o will_n of_o god_n who_o provide_v mean_n either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a for_o the_o relief_n of_o man_n special_o of_o such_o as_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v distrust_v his_o providence_n or_o make_v use_n of_o any_o unlawful_a mean_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v take_v 107.20_o psal_n 107.20_o psal_n 107.20_o he_o send_v his_o word_n and_o heal_v they_o i._n e._n his_o providential_a word_n or_o his_o omnipotent_a efficacious_a decree_n and_o sentence_n 16._o psal_n 147.15_o 16._o so_o psal_n 147.15_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o commandment_n upon_o the_o earth_n his_o word_n run_v very_o swift_o i._n e._n his_o providential_a word_n or_o the_o efficacious_a efficience_n of_o his_o divine_a wil._n 1.3_o heb._n 1.3_o whence_o it_o follow_v v._n 16._o he_o give_v snow_n like_o wool_n etc._n etc._n the_o effect_n of_o his_o providential_a word_n thus_o heb._n 1.3_o uphold_v allthing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n i._n e._n by_o his_o providential_a word_n or_o omnipotent_a efficacious_a wil._n so_o 2_o pet._n 3.5_o 7._o in_o all_o which_o text_n with_o some_o other_o we_o must_v understand_v god_n providential_a word_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o efficacious_a decree_n and_o efficience_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n for_o the_o sustentation_n conservation_n and_o gubernation_n of_o allthing_n as_o the_o same_o efficacious_a efficience_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n put_v forth_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o allthing_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n express_v by_o a_o word_n gen._n 1.3_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o maimonides_n more_n nevoch_n part._n 1._o c._n 65._o that_o by_o word_n here_o as_o elsewhere_o must_v be_v understand_v not_o any_o formal_a word_n but_o the_o act_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n as_o before_o of_o creation_n §_o 1._o thus_o we_o find_v other_o decree_n and_o act_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n express_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o gen._n 1.26_o and_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n gen._n 8.21_o and_o god_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o will_v not_o again_o curse_v the_o ground_n i._n e._n god_n decree_v and_o determine_v with_o himself_o and_o declare_v this_o his_o decree_n to_o noah_n the_o efficience_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n in_o govern_v allthing_n be_v express_v in_o sacred_a philosophy_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o denote_v the_o efficace_n of_o his_o will_n man_n word_n be_v oft_o preceptive_a but_o not_o operative_a we_o declare_v our_o will_n by_o our_o word_n but_o can_v effect_v what_o we_o will_v thereby_o but_o god_n providential_a word_n be_v ever_o operative_a whatever_o he_o will_v do_v immediate_o existe_v in_o that_o time_n and_o manner_n as_o he_o will_v it_o his_o word_n and_o deed_n be_v reciprocal_a and_o therefore_o he_o express_v his_o divine_a providential_a efficience_n by_o his_o providential_a word_n thus_o also_o plato_n sometime_o express_v the_o efficience_n of_o divine_a providence_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o plotinus_n his_o sectator_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o one_o mind_n and_o word_n which_o spring_v from_o it_o this_o whole_a universe_n be_v constitute_v and_o dispose_v which_o possible_o may_v relate_v to_o the_o increate_v
word_n or_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n who_o make_v allthing_n as_o john_n 1_o 14_a and_o whereof_o the_o platoniste_n in_o the_o school_n of_o alexandria_n who_o succeed_v ammonius_n have_v great_a notice_n as_o before_o in_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n c._n 6._o §_o 4._o 3._o but_o yet_o the_o immediate_a efficience_n of_o divine_a providence_n be_v in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n both_o by_o sacred_a and_o platonic_a philosophy_n providence_n the_o spirit_n the_o immediate_a efficient_a of_o providence_n ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o clear_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o albeit_o all_o divine_a operation_n be_v usual_o ascribe_v to_o god_n absolute_o because_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o individed_a principe_fw-la of_o all_o yet_o sithat_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o subsist_v there_o be_v some_o distinction_n relation_n and_o order_n between_o the_o three_o person_n hence_o the_o divine_a operation_n be_v in_o sacred_a philosophy_n distinct_o assign_v to_o each_o person_n and_o eminent_o to_o some_o one_o and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o order_n of_o operation_n among_o the_o distinct_a person_n depend_v on_o the_o order_n of_o their_o subsistence_n thence_o the_o conclusive_a and_o perfective_a efficience_n in_o all_o the_o great_a divine_a operation_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o peculiar_a to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o mode_n of_o his_o subsistence_n in_o the_o trinity_n thus_o in_o the_o creation_n the_o completive_a and_o perfective_a efficience_n of_o allthing_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n so_o in_o the_o fomentation_n and_o formation_n of_o allthing_n out_o of_o the_o rude_a chaos_n it_o be_v say_v gen._n 1.2_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n i_o e._n in_o order_n to_o the_o eduction_n and_o efformation_n of_o allthing_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o note_v the_o fomentation_n and_o gentle_a motion_n of_o a_o hen_n communicate_v vital_a heat_n to_o its_o egg_n and_o it_o be_v apply_v deut._n 32.11_o to_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o eagle_n over_o its_o young_a one_o for_o their_o protection_n and_o perfection_n this_o efficience_n of_o allthing_n be_v well_o express_v 33.6_o psal_n 33.6_o psal_n 33.6_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o may_v understand_v 1_o the_o creative_a efficience_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n as_o before_o §_o 1._o or_o 2_o christ_n by_o who_o allthing_n be_v make_v as_o joh._n 1.3_o thence_o it_o follow_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n whereby_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v call_v the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o note_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o procession_n which_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o spiration_n as_o the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o 26.13_o job_n 26.13_o thus_o job_n 26.13_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n or_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n his_o spirit_n have_v garnish_v or_o adorn_v beautify_a the_o heaven_n i._n e._n deck_v they_o with_o those_o eye-pleasing_a gloriose_fw-la light_n 8.3_o psal_n 8.3_o hence_o psal_n 8.3_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n finger_n i._n e._n curiose_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o by_o the_o finger_n or_o finger_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n denote_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o compare_v mat._n 12.28_o with_o luk_n 11.20_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o matthew_n be_v call_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n by_o luke_n as_o owen_n on_o the_o spirit_n b._n 1._o c._n 4._o neither_o do_v the_o spirit_n be_v efficience_n extend_v only_o to_o the_o production_n of_o the_o inanimate_a and_o animal_n world_n but_o also_o to_o man_n and_o his_o more_o noble_a part_n the_o soul_n as_o job_n assure_v we_o job_n 33.4_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n answerable_a to_o gen._n 2.7_o and_o as_o the_o first_o efformation_n and_o perfection_n of_o allthing_n in_o the_o creation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o the_o sustentation_n conservation_n and_o gubernation_n of_o allthing_n in_o the_o course_n of_o divine_a providence_n be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n assign_v to_o the_o same_o spirit_n thus_o ps_n 104.27_o 27-30_a psal_n 104_o 27-30_a these_o wait_v all_o upon_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n 28._o thou_o open_v thy_o hand_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o good_a 29._o thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n they_o be_v trouble_v thou_o take_v away_o their_o breath_n they_o die_v and_o return_v to_o their_o dust_n thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n i._n e._n withdrawe_v the_o providential_a influence_n of_o thy_o spirit_n and_o allthing_n return_v to_o dust_n the_o earth_n itself_o the_o commun_n mother_n of_o all_o corporeous_a creature_n seem_v to_o be_v dead_a '_o till_o the_o spring_n come_v and_o allthing_n receive_v a_o new_a face_n thence_o it_o follow_v v._o 30._o thou_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n they_o be_v create_v and_o thou_o renewe_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n thou_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o conserve_v foment_n actuate_v and_o to_o give_v vivific_a heat_n life_n and_o influence_n to_o allthing_n whence_o it_o follow_v they_o be_v create_v this_o creation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v strict_o of_o the_o eduction_n of_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o as_o at_o first_o no_o nor_o principal_o of_o the_o production_n of_o new_a individual_n though_o this_o be_v include_v in_o the_o spirit_n providential_a efficience_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n foment_v vivify_a and_o renew_v thing_n under_o a_o kind_n of_o natural_a death_n or_o decay_n thence_o it_o follow_v and_o thou_o renewe_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o e._n whereas_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o winter_n season_n be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a the_o tree_n and_o other_o plant_n divest_v of_o their_o verdure_n flourish_v beauty_n leaf_n fruit_n yea_o the_o very_a juice_n and_o radical_a moisture_n be_v retire_v unto_o the_o root_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a seem_v dead_a and_o as_o for_o animal_n and_o brute_n the_o great_a number_n of_o those_o we_o call_v infect_v be_v either_o real_o or_o seem_o dead_a be_v without_o motion_n and_o as_o for_o the_o more_o perfect_a brute_n they_o be_v likewise_o under_o a_o kind_n of_o partial_a death_n yea_o the_o human_a body_n also_o in_o the_o more_o cold_a northern_a climate_n yet_o when_o the_o spring_n come_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o supreme_a increate_v universal_a spirit_n make_v use_n of_o the_o warm_a benign_a influence_n of_o the_o sun_n together_o with_o subterraneous_a fire_n that_o great_a create_v mundane_a spirit_n renew_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n put_v new_a vital_a spirit_n and_o vivific_a heat_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n both_o inanimate_a and_o animate_v '_o special_o plant_n and_o animal_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o new_a face_n or_o verdure_n flourish_v beauty_n vivacity_n activity_n and_o fructification_n in_o thing_n thus_o according_a to_o sacred_a philosophy_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o universal_a spirit_n by_o who_o providential_a efficience_n and_o concurrence_n all_o creature_n be_v conserve_v sustain_v actuate_v propagate_v animate_v foment_v dispose_v and_o govern_v to_o their_o proper_a end_n and_o usage_n and_o we_o find_v philosopheme_v not_o a_o little_a conformable_a hereto_o in_o platonic_a philosophy_n what_o plato_n contemplation_n be_v concern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v before_o examine_v part._n 2._o b._n 3._o c._n 9_o s._n 1._o §_o 5._o we_o shall_v now_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o universal_a spirit_n or_o spirit_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o to_o his_o providential_a influence_n and_o concurrence_n plato_n in_o his_o cratylus_n p._n 396._o call_v this_o mundane_a soul_n or_o universal_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zena_n jupiter_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zenocia_n to_o animate_v or_o vivifie_v and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o the_o origination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o life_n to_o we_o man_n and_o other_o animant_n than_o that_o prince_n and_o king_n of_o allthing_n whence_o he_o add_v right_o therefore_o be_v god_n honour_v with_o this_o name_n because_o it_o demonstrate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n be_v he_o by_o who_o life_n be_v communicate_v to_o all_o animal_n this_o notion_n of_o the_o mundane_a soul_n answer_v to_o job_n 33.4_o and_o psal_n 104.30_o of_o which_o
and_o can_v the_o instrument_n act_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o principal_a agent_n what_o then_o can_v we_o suppose_v shall_v impede_fw-la divine_v providence_n 3_o all_o providence_n suppose_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n and_o be_v not_o all_o act_n of_o divine_a volition_n efficacious_a bradwardine_n frequent_o asserte_n and_o demonstrate_v that_o god_n permit_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o will_v it_o be_v true_a man_n oft_o permit_v thing_n that_o he_o neither_o will_v nor_o do_v because_o he_o can_v hinder_v they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o mere_a permission_n with_o god_n without_o some_o act_n of_o his_o wil._n this_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o infinite_a actuality_n efficacitie_n and_o omnipotence_n of_o the_o divine_a wil._n thus_o bradwardine_n l._n 1._o c._n 32._o pag._n 282_o etc._n etc._n spend_v a_o whole_a chapter_n to_o prove_v that_o allthing_n fall_v out_o and_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n not_o only_o permit_v but_o actual_o dispose_v al._n and_o his_o argument_n be_v demonstrative_a as_o 1_o otherwise_o the_o universe_n shall_v not_o be_v dispose_v and_o order_v in_o the_o best_a manner_n 2_o the_o scripture_n give_v god_n active_a name_n as_o to_o all_o part_n of_o providence_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o cap._n 33._o he_o demonstrate_v that_o wherever_o there_o be_v any_o permission_n of_o god_n there_o also_o be_v his_o actual_a volition_n hence_o 2._o fix_a 2._o immobile_a and_o fix_a god_n providence_n give_v to_o all_o second_o cause_n and_o event_n a_o most_o immobile_a immutable_a fix_v and_o certain_a order_n thing_n most_o contingent_a and_o free_a as_o to_o second_o cause_n be_v necessary_a and_o fix_v as_o to_o divine_a providence_n hence_o the_o stoic_n as_o also_o plato_n express_v this_o fix_a order_n of_o providence_n by_o fate_n which_o they_o make_v to_o be_v a_o immutable_a connexion_n or_o series_n of_o thing_n determine_v from_o eternity_n whereby_o allthing_n be_v infallible_o direct_v to_o their_o end_n of_o which_o hereafter_o in_o the_o gubernation_n of_o providence_n that_o providence_n put_v into_o thing_n a_o fix_v immutable_a order_n be_v evident_a because_o 1_o nothing_o fall_v out_o but_o what_o be_v fore-ordained_n from_o all_o eternity_n by_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o a_o omnipotent_a wil._n 2_o all_o particular_a cause_n and_o effect_n be_v contain_v under_o and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o universal_a cause_n and_o therefore_o subject_a to_o his_o order_n yea_o this_o order_n must_v necessary_o be_v most_o indissoluble_a and_o certain_a because_o it_o be_v found_v in_o the_o efficacitie_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n efficience_n and_o gubernation_n as_o more_o full_o anon_o 3._o divine_a providence_n be_v most_o connatural_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o exigence_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n or_o subject_n it_o work_v upon_o the_o necessity_n and_o immobilitie_n agreeable_a 3._o connatural_a and_o agreeable_a that_o attend_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v no_o way_n infringe_v or_o impair_v the_o contingence_n and_o liberty_n of_o second_o cause_n but_o confirm_v the_o same_o therefore_o man_n act_v free_o because_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n determine_v they_o so_o to_o act_v so_o that_o nothing_o more_o conduce_v to_o the_o natural_a liberty_n of_o the_o will_n than_o the_o necessary_a determination_n of_o divine_a providence_n because_o it_o determine_v allthing_n to_o act_v according_a to_o their_o nature_n it_o offer_v not_o the_o least_o force_n or_o violence_n to_o the_o human_a will_n but_o sweet_o though_o necessary_o move_v it_o to_o the_o end_n appoint_v god_n manner_n of_o order_v and_o conduct_v second_v cause_n be_v without_o the_o least_o prejudice_n to_o their_o proper_a manner_n of_o work_v he_o guide_v they_o sweet_o according_a to_o the_o principes_fw-la and_o instinct_n he_o have_v put_v into_o they_o for_o 1_o do_v not_o divine_a providence_n furnish_v every_o second_o cause_n with_o its_o power_n virtue_n and_o efficacitie_n to_o work_v 2_o do_v not_o the_o same_o providence_n maintain_v and_o conserve_v that_o power_n and_o vigour_n impart_v 3_o be_v not_o also_o the_o actuation_n of_o that_o power_n from_o providence_n 4_o do_v not_o providence_n also_o most_o wise_o and_o sweet_o yet_o powerful_o order_v the_o manner_n of_o work_v as_o also_o perfect_a the_o same_o be_v it_o not_o than_o most_o sweet_a and_o connatural_a in_o all_o its_o execution_n hence_o 4._o divine_a providence_n be_v most_o beautiful_a and_o perfect_a perfect_a 4._o beautiful_a and_o perfect_a all_o its_o execution_n be_v in_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n do_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n assure_v we_o eccles_n 3.11_o that_o every_o thing_n be_v beautiful_a in_o its_o season_n be_v not_o every_o execution_n and_o particular_a event_n of_o providence_n most_o beautiful_a and_o proper_a at_o the_o season_n allot_v it_o by_o god_n what_o be_v all_o the_o travel_n and_o birth_n of_o time_n but_o the_o eternal_a and_o wise_a decree_n of_o providence_n bring_v forth_o into_o light_n have_v not_o all_o issue_n and_o event_n not_o only_o natural_a and_o necessary_a but_o also_o the_o most_o contingent_a and_o voluntary_a their_o fix_a time_n and_o limit_n constitute_v by_o divine_a providence_n which_o render_v they_o most_o beautiful_a and_o perfect_a be_v not_o those_o very_a product_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n seem_v most_o monstrose_a and_o deform_v most_o beautiful_a in_o their_o time_n and_o place_n as_o they_o relate_v to_o divine_a providence_n be_v not_o god_n infinite_o wise_a to_o order_v allthing_n in_o the_o best_a manner_n and_o be_v he_o not_o also_o infinite_o powerful_a to_o execute_v whatever_o he_o ordain_v and_o decree_n be_v not_o that_o which_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n providence_n and_o execution_n be_v most_o sinful_a and_o deform_a in_o regard_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o execution_n most_o beautiful_a as_o christ_n crucifixion_n what_o must_v we_o say_v of_o all_o that_o confusion_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o state_n and_o church_n person_n and_o thing_n do_v it_o reach_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o second_o cause_n and_o our_o mistake_n as_o to_o the_o first_o cause_n can_v yea_o will_v not_o divine_a providence_n bring_v a_o beautiful_a order_n out_o of_o all_o this_o confuse_a chaos_n it_o be_v true_a sacred_a philosophy_n tell_v we_o of_o evil_a day_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o this_o last_o scene_n of_o the_o world_n but_o whence_o spring_v the_o evil_a of_o these_o late_a day_n be_v it_o not_o from_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n not_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o worst_a of_o day_n natural_o good_a yea_o moral_o also_o to_o those_o who_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a be_v it_o not_o the_o moral_a evil_n of_o man_n that_o make_v all_o time_n evil_a if_o man_n be_v better_a will_v not_o the_o time_n soon_o prove_v better_o yea_o be_v not_o those_o very_a disorder_n and_o confusion_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n order_v by_o divine_a providence_n in_o the_o best_a manner_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a as_o in_o nature_n variety_n add_v beauty_n so_o in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n variety_n of_o change_n render_v it_o more_o beautiful_a it_o be_v a_o great_a say_n of_o a_o stoic_a he_o that_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o mend_v thing_n let_v he_o first_o take_v upon_o to_o mend_v god_n certain_o nothing_o be_v do_v by_o god_n but_o that_o which_o to_o leave_v undo_v be_v not_o so_o good_a many_o thing_n that_o seem_v disorderly_a and_o confuse_a as_o to_o part_n be_v not_o so_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o whole_a thus_o damascene_fw-la orthod_n fid._n l._n 2._o c._n 29._o have_v prove_v that_o god_n provide_v and_o govern_v allthing_n according_a to_o his_o most_o wise_a will_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o god_n sole_o be_v good_a and_o wise_a by_o nature_n or_o essential_o as_o therefore_o he_o be_v good_a he_o provide_v for_o he_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o such_o as_o be_v under_o his_o care_n be_v not_o good_a but_o as_o he_o be_v wise_a he_o take_v care_n to_o provide_v the_o best_a thing_n therefore_o it_o become_v we_o attend_v to_o these_o thing_n to_o admire_v all_o to_o praise_v all_o to_o receive_v without_o curiose_fw-la inquisition_n all_o the_o work_n of_o providence_n albeit_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o many_o injust_a because_o incognite_fw-la and_o incomprehensible_a as_o in_o what_o follow_v that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v most_o perfect_a see_v aquinas_n contra_fw-la gent._n l._n 3._o c._n 94._o alvarez_n de_fw-fr auxil_n disput_fw-la 28._o p._n 270._o 5._o divine_a providence_n be_v most_o mysterious_a and_o incomprehensible_a mysterious_a 5._o mysterious_a the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v much_o like_o his_o be_v very_o full_a of_o mystery_n so_o psal_n 36.6_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o
gubernative_a conservation_n and_o gubernation_n be_v usual_o estimed_a the_o proper_a adequate_a species_n of_o providence_n providential_a conservation_n be_v that_o act_n of_o god_n will_n whereby_o he_o make_v thing_n to_o persist_v and_o persevere_v in_o their_o individual_a existence_n vigour_n act_n and_o specific_a essence_n or_o species_n as_o for_o the_o particular_a idea_n of_o providential_a conservation_n we_o shall_v draw_v they_o forth_o in_o the_o follow_a proposition_n 1._o prop._n god_n be_v the_o necessary_a conservator_n of_o allthing_n no_o creature_n be_v sufficient_a to_o conserve_v itself_o or_o any_o thing_n else_o no_o particular_a agent_n as_o such_o can_v be_v proper_o style_v a_o conservant_n cause_n because_o conservation_n be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o continue_a creation_n that_o no_o creature_n be_v sufficient_a to_o conserve_v itself_o without_o the_o immediate_a conservative_n influx_n of_o god_n be_v evident_a 1_o because_o every_o creature_n have_v but_o a_o fluid_a transient_a nature_n wherefore_o it_o need_v the_o conservative_n concourse_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n to_o fix_v its_o fluxible_a be_v it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o good_a effate_n of_o heraclitus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d allthing_n be_v in_o flux_n nothing_o be_v permanent_a i._n e._n the_o nature_n of_o thing_n create_v be_v like_o a_o river_n the_o part_n whereof_o be_v always_o in_o flux_n neither_o do_v the_o same_o part_n ever_o return_v again_o but_o emty_n itself_o into_o the_o sea_n where_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o so_o all_o creature_n be_v in_o continual_a flux_n and_o if_o god_n who_o alone_o be_v pure_a act_n and_o immutable_a do_v not_o fix_v their_o being_n by_o his_o conservative_n influx_n they_o will_v soon_o drop_v into_o their_o primitive_a nothing_o 2_o it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n that_o a_o creature_n shall_v persevere_v in_o its_o be_v without_o god_n conservative_n concourse_n do_v it_o not_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o god_n make_v a_o thing_n and_o yet_o that_o thing_n be_v not_o make_v and_o cause_v by_o god_n now_o to_o say_v god_n have_v make_v a_o creature_n which_o need_v not_o his_o conservative_n influx_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o say_v that_o god_n make_v a_o creature_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o make_v by_o he_o so_o essential_a be_v divine_a conservation_n to_o the_o very_a essence_n and_o existence_n of_o a_o creature_n as_o bradwardine_n pag._n 162._o thus_o also_o aquinas_n 1._o quaest_n 104._o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n communicable_a to_o any_o creature_n that_o it_o shall_v conserve_v itself_o in_o be_v without_o god_n 3_o whatever_o be_v ens_fw-la by_o participation_n necessary_o depend_v on_o that_o which_o be_v ens_fw-la by_o essence_n for_o its_o existence_n and_o subsistence_n all_o create_v being_n in_o their_o very_a essence_n depend_v on_o divine_a conservation_n because_o every_o effect_n that_o depend_v on_o any_o cause_n direct_o and_o of_o itself_o primary_o for_o essence_n must_v necessary_o also_o depend_v thereon_o for_o conservation_n but_o now_o god_n be_v so_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o effect_n that_o they_o from_o their_o very_a nature_n and_o by_o a_o intrinsical_a necessity_n depend_v on_o he_o for_o be_v therefore_o also_o for_o conservation_n as_o suarez_n metaph._n disput_fw-la 21._o pag._n 540_o etc._n etc._n god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jehovah_n in_o some_o sense_n al_n be_v as_o exod._n 3.14_o i_o be_o i._n e._n nothing_o have_v essence_n existence_n and_o persistence_n in_o essence_n but_o from_o the_o pure_a actuality_n and_o efficience_n of_o god_n 4_o if_o god_n educe_v allthing_n out_o of_o nothing_o by_o his_o efficacious_a will_n than_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n must_v be_v the_o conservatrix_fw-la of_o allthing_n for_o allthing_n be_v so_o far_o and_o so_o long_o existent_a as_o god_n will_v they_o shall_v be_v indeed_o what_o be_v conservation_n but_o continue_a creation_n or_o the_o continuation_n of_o a_o thing_n make_v in_o be_v be_v it_o not_o necessary_a then_o that_o the_o same_o divine_a will_n that_o at_o first_o give_v be_v to_o any_o thing_n conserve_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o be_v thence_o aquinas_n 1._o quaest_n 104._o prove_n that_o god_n conserves_n every_o thing_n by_o the_o same_o virtue_n and_o operation_n by_o which_o he_o produce_v it_o i._n e._n by_o the_o efficience_n of_o his_o wil._n 5_o there_o be_v great_a proportion_n and_o analogy_n in_o point_n of_o conservation_n between_o the_o work_n of_o art_n and_o nature_n for_o look_v as_o every_o work_n of_o art_n do_v presuppose_v a_o principe_fw-la and_o work_v of_o nature_n as_o well_o for_o its_o conservation_n as_o first_o production_n so_o every_o work_n of_o nature_n do_v presuppose_v a_o divine_a efficience_n for_o its_o conservation_n as_o well_o as_o for_o its_o first_o production_n be_v it_o impossible_a that_o a_o piece_n of_o art_n shall_v conserve_v itself_o without_o matter_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o work_n of_o nature_n shall_v conserve_v itself_o without_o divine_a efficience_n 6_o no_o impression_n can_v remain_v on_o any_o effect_n long_o than_o the_o vis_fw-la impressa_fw-la or_o force_n and_o action_n of_o the_o agent_n continue_v and_o what_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o any_o creature_n but_o vis_fw-la impressa_fw-la or_o force_v impress_v by_o god_n thereon_o all_o create_v essence_n be_v but_o impression_n or_o participation_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o essential_o require_v new_a force_n and_o efficience_n every_o moment_n for_o their_o conservation_n and_o continuation_n 7_o unless_o god_n conserve_v allthing_n how_o can_v he_o order_v dispose_n and_o govern_v they_o to_o their_o respective_a end_n not_o only_o the_o operation_n but_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o thing_n be_v order_v by_o god_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o how_o can_v this_o be_v if_o the_o essence_n of_o thing_n be_v not_o conserve_v by_o god_n that_o god_n be_v the_o necessary_a conservator_n of_o allthing_n see_v aquinas_n contra_fw-la gent._n l._n 3._o c._n 65._o bradward_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o pag._n 146_o etc._n etc._n 2._o prop._n god_n conservative_a influx_n and_o efficience_n be_v most_o intime_fw-la and_o immediate_a in_o allthing_n this_o proposition_n be_v most_o evident_a immediate_a god_n conservative_n influx_n immediate_a 1_o from_o god_n power_n to_o annihilate_v allthing_n for_o if_o thing_n be_v conserve_v by_o god_n only_o mediate_o he_o can_v not_o annihilate_v they_o so_o long_o as_o that_o intermediate_v conservant_n cause_o shall_v concur_v to_o their_o conservation_n as_o it_o be_v well_o demonstrate_v by_o ariminensis_n sent._n 1._o dist_n 45._o pag._n 160._o 2_o from_o the_o passive_a power_n or_o potentialitie_n of_o all_o creature_n for_o every_o potential_a or_o thing_n in_o power_n must_v be_v actuate_v by_o some_o act_n immediate_o now_o every_o creature_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n be_v but_o a_o potential_a be_v and_o therefore_o must_v be_v actuate_v immediate_o by_o god_n who_o be_v a_o pure_a act_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o its_o operation_n but_o also_o for_o the_o conservation_n of_o its_o be_v 3_o from_o the_o omnipresence_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n god_n be_v not_o circumscribe_v or_o define_v to_o any_o space_n but_o immense_a in_o his_o be_v it_o thence_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v intimate_o and_o immediate_o present_a to_o all_o being_n and_o by_o this_o his_o immediate_a presence_n and_o volition_n conserves_n the_o same_o as_o the_o creatrix_n essence_n be_v immediate_o present_a by_o the_o divine_a volition_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o allthing_n so_o the_o conservatrix_fw-la essence_n be_v also_o immediate_o present_a in_o the_o conservation_n of_o allthing_n god_n be_v not_o more_o distant_a and_o remote_a in_o the_o conservation_n than_o he_o be_v in_o the_o first_o causation_n of_o thing_n god_n be_v more_o intimate_a to_o every_o thing_n than_o the_o most_o intimate_a part_n of_o its_o own_o essence_n be_v thus_o suarez_n metaphys_n disput_fw-la 30._o sect._n 7._o pag._n 70._o prove_n that_o god_n do_v not_o diffuse_v his_o creative_a or_o conservative_a action_n but_o be_v intimate_o in_o every_o thing_n conserve_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n so_o bradward_n pag._n 164._o 4_o from_o god_n prime_a causalitie_n and_o the_o subordination_n of_o all_o creature_n to_o god_n every_o second_o cause_n whether_o causant_fw-la or_o conservant_n can_v cause_v or_o conserve_v any_o effect_n but_o in_o dependence_n on_o and_o subordination_n to_o god_n the_o first_o cause_n hence_o the_o efficience_n of_o god_n must_v intervene_v between_o it_o and_o the_o effect_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o causation_n or_o conservation_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o divine_a efficience_n both_o in_o causation_n and_o conservation_n be_v more_o immediate_a than_o the_o efficience_n of_o any_o second_o cause_n again_o the_o causalitie_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v more_o essential_a and_o necessary_a than_o that_o
divine_a gubernation_n do_v not_o every_o one_o keep_v its_o rank_n and_o slation_n perform_v its_o office_n and_o move_v most_o regular_o according_a to_o that_o law_n which_o divine_a ordination_n have_v appoint_v it_o thence_o it_o follow_v and_o call_v they_o all_o by_o name_n i._n e._n have_v a_o accurate_a knowledge_n of_o and_o command_n over_o all_o as_o a_o wise_a general_n that_o can_v call_v all_o his_o soldier_n by_o name_n who_o beck_n and_o nod_v every_o one_o obey_v such_o be_v the_o admirable_a dexterity_n and_o domination_n of_o divine_a gubernation_n but_o whence_o spring_v all_o this_o that_o follow_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o might_n the_o magnitude_n of_o divine_a power_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o admirable_a fix_a gubernation_n because_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v fail_v in_o his_o gubernation_n thus_o it_o follow_v for_o that_o he_o be_v strong_a in_o power_n not_o one_o fail_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fail_v or_o be_v deprive_v i._n e._n of_o that_o fix_a order_n and_o station_n which_o divine_a gubernation_n have_v allot_v to_o it_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o detractes_fw-la its_o office_n but_o all_o subserve_v the_o divine_a order_n thus_o plato_n in_o his_o phado_n p._n 97._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o eternal_a mind_n that_o dispose_v allthing_n in_o the_o best_a order_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o and_o thus_o i_o determine_v with_o myself_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o this_o gubernative_a dispositive_a mind_n do_v thus_o dispose_v allthing_n than_o allthing_n be_v place_v in_o that_o station_n and_o rank_n where_o they_o may_v be_v most_o right_o constitute_v the_o stoic_n also_o as_o laertius_n in_o zeno_n assure_v we_o hold_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v and_o order_v by_o the_o divine_a mind_n and_o providence_n which_o dispose_v allthing_n in_o the_o best_a manner_n this_o gubernative_a providence_n as_o it_o include_v a_o fix_a order_n and_o series_n of_o cause_n and_o effect_n they_o call_v fate_n which_o they_o make_v to_o be_v a_o connexe_n series_n of_o thing_n or_o reason_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v so_o chrysippus_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o fate_n be_v a_o natural_a syntaxe_n or_o regular_a connexion_n of_o allthing_n mutual_o follow_v each_o other_o from_o all_o eternity_n by_o a_o immutable_a and_o inviolable_a complication_n whereby_o indeed_o they_o seem_v to_o understand_v no_o other_o than_o the_o series_n and_o order_n of_o divine_a gubernation_n decree_v by_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n so_o stobaeus_n in_o his_o physics_n explicate_v their_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reason_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v govern_v in_o the_o world_n by_o providence_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o original_a import_n of_o the_o stoic_a fate_n we_o be_v assure_v by_o seneca_n minutins_n faelix_fw-la lud._n vives_z and_z other_o thus_o robert_n grosseteste_a that_o great_a philosopher_n as_o well_o as_o divine_a in_o his_o tractate_n de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la to_o be_v find_v in_o mss._n in_o exeter_n college_n library_n we_o must_v know_v say_v he_o that_o fate_n may_v be_v take_v for_o providence_n according_a to_o boetius_fw-la lib._n consol_n philos_fw-la 4._o who_o say_v that_o fate_n be_v the_o same_o with_o providence_n yet_o they_o may_v admit_v different_a consideration_n because_o providence_n be_v that_o divine_a reason_n in_o the_o sovereign_n of_o allthing_n which_o dispose_v allthing_n but_o fate_n be_v the_o disposition_n inherent_a in_o thing_n mobile_a by_o which_o providence_n knit_v they_o together_o in_o their_o proper_a order_n in_o what_o follow_v he_o prove_v out_o of_o cicero_n boetius_fw-la and_o other_o that_o fate_n be_v real_o the_o same_o with_o providence_n of_o which_o see_v philos_n gen._n p._n 2._o l._n 1._o c._n 3._o §_o 5._o hence_o 4._o gubernation_n none_o can_v avoid_v divine_a order_n and_o gubernation_n prop._n no_o second_o cause_n can_v total_o decline_v the_o order_n prefix_v by_o divine_a gubernation_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a because_o this_o gubernation_n of_o god_n intrinsical_o include_v not_o only_o a_o prudent_a provision_n of_o the_o best_a mean_n but_o a_o efficacious_a execution_n of_o they_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v infallible_o reach_v their_o end_n it_o be_v true_a wicked_a man_n oft_o do_v subtract_v and_o withdraw_v their_o neck_n from_o the_o obediential_a yoke_n of_o god_n preceptive_a gubernation_n but_o yet_o they_o can_v total_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o order_n of_o god_n providential_a gubernation_n while_o they_o violate_v the_o moral_a and_o sacred_a order_n of_o divine_a precept_n do_v they_o not_o fall_v into_o the_o penal_a order_n of_o divine_a punishment_n yea_o oft_o do_v not_o those_o very_a mean_n which_o they_o use_v to_o violate_v the_o divine_a order_n 11.4_o gen._n 11.4_o promove_v the_o same_o thus_o gen._n 11.4_o and_o they_o say_v go_v to_o let_v we_o build_v we_o a_o city_n and_o a_o tower_n who_o top_n may_v reach_v unto_o heaven_n and_o let_v we_o make_v we_o a_o name_n lest_o we_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n you_o see_v their_o design_n in_o build_v the_o tower_n of_o babel_n be_v to_o prevent_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n or_o to_o secure_v themselves_o against_o a_o dispersion_n and_o scatter_v and_o yet_o lo_o the_o wise_a gubernation_n of_o god_n make_v this_o very_a tower_n of_o babel_n 8._o v._o 8._o which_o they_o intend_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o prevent_v their_o dispersion_n the_o cause_n thereof_o as_o v._o 8._o so_o the_o lord_n scatter_v they_o abroad_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o out_o of_o this_o very_a dispersion_n which_o they_o fear_v and_o feel_v divine_a gubernation_n bring_v another_o sacred_a order_n even_o for_o the_o people_n the_o whole_a earth_n thus_o the_o most_o unnatural_a confusion_n be_v order_v by_o divine_a gubernation_n the_o order_n of_o divine_a providence_n be_v frequent_o advance_v by_o that_o which_o may_v seem_v to_o obstruct_v or_o pull_v it_o down_o while_o man_n endeavour_v to_o escape_v one_o order_n of_o divine_a gubernation_n they_o fall_v into_o another_o 5._o law_n the_o order_n of_o god_n gubernation_n a_o law_n prop._n the_o order_n of_o divine_a gubernation_n whereby_o allthing_n be_v appoint_v and_o reduce_v to_o their_o end_n have_v the_o force_n and_o efficace_n of_o a_o law_n thence_o plato_n term_v this_o order_n of_o divine_a gubernation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n of_o adrastie_a i._n e._n god_n fix_a order_n so_o pindar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o regal_a law_n of_o allthing_n i_o e._n that_o order_n which_o the_o eternal_a law_n of_o divine_a decree_n have_v constitute_v for_o the_o gubernation_n of_o allthing_n this_o law_n whereby_o divine_a gubernation_n order_n and_o dispose_v thing_n as_o it_o refer_v to_o thing_n inanimate_a and_o brute_n comprehende_n in_o it_o all_o those_o natural_a instincte_n instigation_n inclination_n and_o propension_n whereby_o they_o be_v conduct_v to_o their_o proper_a end_n and_o usage_n do_v not_o thing_n natural_a which_o be_v not_o invest_v with_o rational_a notice_n or_o spontaneitie_n certain_o observe_v some_o law_n and_o dictate_v of_o nature_n which_o you_o may_v assoon_o banish_v they_o from_o their_o nature_n as_o divest_v they_o of_o be_v not_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o their_o operation_n constant_o frame_v and_o determine_v according_a to_o this_o order_n or_o law_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o do_v they_o not_o hereby_o follow_v divine_a gubernation_n towards_o their_o end_n albeit_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v nor_o why_o do_v not_o the_o silly_a bird_n curiose_o frame_v its_o nest_n and_o the_o simple_a bee_n its_o cel_z always_o after_o the_o same_o form_n and_o figure_n and_o so_o in_o all_o other_o natural_a operation_n and_o production_n of_o mere_a brute_n what_o a_o fix_a order_n be_v there_o agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o their_o being_n and_o whence_o come_v all_o this_o but_o from_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o gubernation_n of_o the_o divine_a mind_n who_o conduct_n thing_n most_o irrational_a in_o the_o most_o intelligent_a prudent_a manner_n to_o their_o end_n may_v we_o not_o then_o conclude_v that_o the_o natural_a generation_n and_o operation_n of_o allthing_n proceed_v from_o that_o universal_a law_n engrave_v on_o their_o being_n whereby_o they_o be_v by_o the_o wise_a conduct_n of_o divine_a gubernation_n direct_v to_o their_o respective_a end_n in_o sum_n this_o natural_a law_n of_o divine_a gubernation_n consist_v 1_o in_o the_o natural_a principes_fw-la of_o thing_n 2_o in_o their_o natural_a inclination_n 3_o in_o all_o natural_a instincte_n and_o impulse_n of_o nature_n 4_o in_o their_o obediential_a capacity_n or_o power_n whereby_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v any_o
or_o material_a entitative_a act_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v long_o ago_o well_o observe_v by_o aquinas_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o locution_n in_o which_o it_o be_v signify_v that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n or_o of_o moral_a evil_n aught_o to_o be_v avoid_v or_o very_o cautelous_o limit_v because_o name_n that_o imply_v deformity_n conjunct_a with_o the_o act_n either_o in_o general_n or_o in_o particular_a it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v from_o god_n whence_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o sin_n absolute_o and_o simple_o that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n but_o only_o with_o this_o addition_n or_o limitation_n that_o the_o act_n as_o it_o be_v a_o real_a entity_n be_v from_o god_n this_o be_v premiss_v we_o proceed_v to_o demonstrate_v our_o proposition_n that_o god_n be_v the_o prime_n efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o material_a entitative_a act_n of_o sin_n this_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v 1_o from_o the_o subordination_n of_o all_o second_o cause_n to_o the_o first_o cause_n whatever_o be_v produce_v must_v have_v some_o cause_n of_o its_o production_n as_o plato_n tim._n 28._o and_o if_o it_o have_v a_o cause_n must_v it_o not_o also_o have_v a_o first_o cause_n and_o what_o can_v this_o be_v but_o god_n unless_o we_o will_v with_o the_o manichee_n asset_fw-la two_o first_o cause_n one_o of_o good_a and_o the_o other_o of_o evil_n 2_o from_o the_o participation_n and_o limitation_n of_o every_o finite_a act_n and_o be_v must_v not_o every_o participate_v finite_a create_v dependent_a be_v be_v reduce_v to_o some_o essential_a infinite_a increate_v independent_a be_v as_o the_o prime_n efficient_a thereof_o 3_o from_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o material_a entitative_a act_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o material_a entitative_a act_n of_o sin_n a_o create_v be_v and_o can_v any_o create_v be_v conserve_v itself_o do_v not_o durandus_fw-la and_o his_o sectator_n grant_v that_o the_o conservation_n of_o being_n be_v from_o god_n and_o if_o god_n providential_a efficience_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o material_a entitative_a act_n of_o sin_n be_v it_o not_o as_o necessary_a to_o its_o first_o production_n what_o be_v conservation_n but_o continue_a production_n as_o to_o god_n this_o argument_n be_v well_o improve_v by_o ariminensis_n sent._n 2._o distinct_a 34._o art_n 3._o pag._n 110._o and_o by_o suarez_n metaphys_n disp_n 22._o sect._n 1._o pag._n 552._o 4_o from_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n of_o its_o particular_a effect_n every_o second_o cause_n be_v indifferent_a to_o variety_n of_o effect_n can_v be_v determine_v to_o any_o one_o individual_a effect_n but_o by_o the_o immediate_a cooperation_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n thus_o suarez_n metaphys_n disp_n 22._o sect._n 1._o pag._n 552._o 5_o from_o the_o substrate_n mater_n of_o all_o evil_a which_o be_v physical_o and_o natural_o good_a there_o be_v no_o moral_a evil_n which_o be_v not_o found_v and_o subjectate_v in_o some_o natural_a good_a even_o hatred_n of_o god_n albeit_o the_o high_a moral_n evil_n yet_o as_o to_o its_o entitative_a material_a act_n it_o be_v natural_o good_a which_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o that_o if_o that_o act_n of_o hatred_n be_v put_v forth_o against_o sin_n it_o will_v be_v moral_o good_a 6_o from_o the_o ordinabilitie_n of_o all_o evil_n to_o some_o good_a there_o be_v no_o act_n so_o evil_a but_o the_o wise_a god_n can_v turn_v it_o to_o some_o good_a the_o crucifixion_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o high_a evil_n what_o good_a be_v by_o divine_a gubernation_n bring_v out_o of_o it_o do_v it_o not_o much_o exalt_v the_o skill_n of_o a_o wise_a physician_n so_o to_o order_v poison_n as_o to_o make_v it_o medisinal_n so_o it_o exalt_v divine_a gubernation_n to_o bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_n as_o it_o aggravate_v the_o impiety_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o they_o bring_v evil_a out_o of_o good_a 7_o do_v it_o not_o take_v from_o god_n the_o main_a of_o his_o providence_n to_o deny_v his_o concourse_n to_o the_o substrate_a matter_n of_o sin_n what_o more_o conduce_v to_o the_o amplitude_n of_o divine_a providence_n than_o to_o allow_v he_o a_o concourse_n to_o and_o gubernation_n of_o all_o real_a act_n and_o event_n 8_o to_o deny_v god_n concourse_n to_o the_o material_a entitative_a act_n of_o sin_n do_v it_o not_o by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n subvert_v the_o supernatural_a concourse_n of_o god_n to_o what_o be_v good_a for_o if_o god_n can_v make_v a_o creature_n that_o shall_v be_v independent_a as_o to_o any_o one_o natural_a act_n why_o may_v he_o not_o also_o make_v a_o creature_n that_o shall_v be_v independent_a as_o to_o good_a act_n hence_o 4._o prop._n the_o substrate_a matter_n wil._n how_o sin_n fall_v under_o the_o divine_a wil._n or_o material_a entity_n of_o sin_n fall_v under_o the_o divine_a wil._n this_o follow_v on_o the_o former_a because_o the_o whole_a of_o divine_a concourse_n or_o efficience_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o before_o once_o and_o again_o but_o more_o particular_o 1_o the_o futurition_n of_o sin_n as_o to_o its_o substrate_a matter_n fall_v under_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o the_o divine_a wil._n whatever_o good_a or_o evil_a there_o be_v under_o the_o sun_n as_o to_o its_o real_a entity_n must_v have_v its_o futurition_n from_o the_o divine_a wil._n 22._o immo_n &_o peccatum_fw-la quatenus_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la justè_fw-la permittitur_fw-la cadit_fw-la in_o legem_fw-la aeternam_fw-la augustinus_n de_fw-fr civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 19_o c._n 22._o sin_n itself_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v just_o permit_v by_o god_n fall_v under_o the_o eternal_a law_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n as_o augustin_n well_o observe_v sin_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n as_o antecedent_n to_o the_o divine_a will_n be_v only_o possible_a now_o how_o can_v it_o pass_v from_o a_o condition_n of_o mere_a possibility_n to_o a_o state_n of_o futurition_n but_o by_o some_o intervening_a cause_n and_o what_o can_v we_o imagine_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n hereof_o but_o the_o divine_a will_n may_v we_o not_o then_o hence_o conclude_v that_o sin_n be_v future_a because_o the_o divine_a will_n determine_v for_o just_a end_n to_o permit_v its_o futurition_n 2_o the_o divine_a will_n be_v not_o only_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n futurition_n but_o it_o have_v moreover_o a_o providential_a gubernation_n and_o efficience_n about_o the_o actual_a existence_n of_o sin_n 1_n as_o for_o the_o natural_a entity_n of_o sin_n the_o divine_a will_n be_v the_o total_a immediate_a efficient_a thereof_o as_o ariminensis_n sent._n 2._o dist_n 34._o ar._n 3._o pag._n 110._o 2_o the_o divine_a will_n also_o physical_o permit_v the_o moral_a pravitie_n and_o obliquity_n of_o sin_n as_o that_o which_o may_v conduce_v to_o the_o advance_v of_o divine_a glory_n for_o this_o great_o conduce_v to_o the_o illustration_n of_o divine_a providence_n to_o permit_v some_o defect_n that_o may_v render_v the_o whole_a more_o beautiful_a as_o aquinas_n at_o large_a demonstrate_v contra_fw-la gent._n l._n 3._o c._n 71._o of_o which_o hereafter_o hence_o 5._o permissive_a god_n will_v about_o the_o obliquity_n of_o sin_n permissive_a prop._n god_n will_v about_o the_o formal_a reason_n or_o obliquity_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o effective_a or_o defective_a but_o only_o permissive_a 1_o that_o god_n will_v about_o the_o obliquity_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o effective_a be_v evident_a because_o sin_n as_o to_o its_o obliquity_n have_v no_o effective_a cause_n 2_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o defective_a cause_n of_o sin_n be_v as_o evident_a because_o the_o same_o act_n which_o be_v defectuose_fw-la and_o sinful_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v not_o such_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n man_n break_v a_o law_n and_o therefore_o sin_n but_o god_n break_v no_o law_n all_o his_o action_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o eternal_a law_n whence_o 3_o god_n will_v about_o the_o obliquity_n of_o sin_n be_v only_o permissive_a but_o now_o to_o clear_v up_o god_n permissive_a will_n about_o sin_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1_o that_o permission_n proper_o as_o to_o man_n be_v not_o a_o action_n of_o the_o law_n but_o a_o negation_n of_o action_n when_o any_o permit_v another_o to_o do_v what_o he_o may_v hinder_v but_o be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o hinder_v hence_o no_o man_n may_v permit_v sin_n because_o he_o be_v under_o a_o obligation_n to_o hinder_v it_o but_o god_n may_v because_o he_o be_v under_o to_o obligation_n to_o hinder_v it_o as_o also_o because_o he_o can_v bring_v good_a out_o of_o it_o 2_o that_o permission_n be_v either_o of_o a_o legislator_n or_o rector_n god_n permission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o as_o he_o be_v legislator_n but_o only_o as_o rector_n and_o governer_n of_o the_o world_n god_n give_v no_o man_n
a_o legal_a permission_n of_o sin_v but_o as_o rector_n he_o do_v providential_o permit_v sin_n 3_o that_o god_n permission_n of_o sin_n as_o to_o the_o event_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o privation_n of_o that_o assistance_n which_o be_v grant_v will_v efficacious_o impede_fw-la and_o hinder_v the_o existence_n of_o sin_n 4_o that_o god_n permission_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v no_o way_n sinful_a because_o he_o have_v a_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o his_o own_o influence_n and_o may_v exert_v they_o as_o he_o please_v without_o injury_n to_o his_o creature_n whereas_o all_o mankind_n be_v bind_v together_o by_o such_o a_o mutual_a sraternitie_n and_o cognation_n as_o also_o by_o that_o obedience_n they_o owe_v their_o creator_n as_o that_o they_o can_v permit_v sin_n without_o be_v partake_v thereof_o all_o man_n be_v under_o a_o communion_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o afford_v relief_n and_o aid_v each_o to_o other_o so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o sin_n again_o all_o man_n be_v under_o a_o essential_a obligation_n of_o subjection_n to_o their_o creator_n and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v to_o prevent_v sin_n in_o other_o therefore_o they_o can_v permit_v sin_n without_o be_v guilty_a thereof_o but_o the_o supreme_a rector_n be_v under_o no_o law_n or_o obligation_n of_o subjection_n may_v for_o the_o illustration_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n permit_v sin_n 6._o efficacious_a god_n permissive_a will_n about_o sin_n efficacious_a prop._n god_n permissive_a will_n about_o sin_n be_v not_o mere_o negative_a but_o efficacious_a bradwardine_n l._n 1._o c._n 33._o p._n 289._o demonstrate_v that_o unto_o whatever_o god_n permission_n extende_v unto_o that_o his_o actual_a volition_n extende_v also_o and_o his_o reason_n be_v invict_v because_o god_n permit_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o will_v to_o permit_v etc._n etc._n so_o again_o c._n 34._o he_o thus_o argue_v 1_o either_o god_n will_v or_o nil_v the_o permission_n of_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o nil_fw-la it_n for_o than_o it_o can_v be_v therefore_o he_o will_v it_o 2_o god_n voluntary_o provide_v for_o all_o voluntary_a work_n with_o all_o their_o circumstance_n therefore_o he_o voluntary_o order_n and_o permit_v sin_n 3_o that_o sin_n be_v be_v a_o true_a proposition_n and_o whence_o come_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o proposition_n but_o from_o the_o first_o truth_n thence_o do_v not_o god_n will_v that_o this_o proposition_n sin_n be_v be_v true_a whence_o god_n will_v the_o permission_n of_o sin_n he_o give_v we_o many_o other_o argument_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o god_n have_v a_o actual_a efficacious_a will_n about_o the_o permission_n of_o sin_n p._n 295_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o permission_n of_o sin_n god_n do_v not_o only_a nil_fw-la to_o hinder_v it_o but_o he_o also_o will_v not_o to_o hinder_v it_o divine_a permission_n in_o this_o regard_n differ_v much_o from_o human_a man_n therefore_o permit_v thing_n to_o be_v because_o they_o neither_o will_v that_o they_o be_v nor_o yet_o will_v that_o they_o be_v not_o whence_o many_o thing_n fall_v out_o beside_o what_o they_o intend_v or_o wil._n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o divine_a permission_n nothing_o fall_v out_o but_o what_o god_n intend_v shall_v be_v and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o negative_a permission_n ascribe_v to_o his_o providence_n about_o sin_n to_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n a_o mere_a negative_a permission_n about_o sin_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o make_v god_n a_o mere_a idle_a spectator_n of_o human_a affair_n and_o be_v not_o this_o unbecoming_a the_o supreme_a rector_n of_o the_o universe_n to_o stand_v and_o look_v on_o but_o not_o to_o concern_v himself_o about_o the_o gubernation_n of_o sinful_a act_n sure_o if_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n be_v mere_o a_o negation_n of_o will_n it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o those_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n be_v either_o against_o or_o beside_o his_o will_n if_o against_o his_o will_n than_o he_o nil_v they_o if_o beside_o his_o will_n than_o he_o will_v they_o not_o but_o now_o sin_n fall_v out_o neither_o against_o the_o will_n nor_o beside_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o according_a to_o it_o yea_o indeed_o to_o speak_v proper_o and_o strict_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o negative_a will_n of_o god_n the_o will_n of_o god_n take_v proper_o for_o his_o immanent_a volition_n be_v always_o efficacious_a 7._o prop._n god_n providential_a gubernation_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o permissive_a ordinative_a god_n gubernation_n of_o sin_n ordinative_a but_o also_o ordinative_a thus_o plato_n in_o his_o politicus_fw-la tell_v we_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a motion_n of_o the_o universe_n one_o uniform_a and_o regular_a the_o other_o difforme_v irregular_a and_o defectuose_fw-la and_o he_o express_o faith_n that_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d parallax_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d circumvolution_n and_o irregularity_n be_v govern_v and_o order_v by_o god_n i._n e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d albeit_o sin_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n a_o defect_n yet_o god_n gubernation_n of_o those_o defect_n so_o as_o that_o they_o may_v subserve_v his_o own_o glory_n argue_v no_o defect_n in_o he_o all_o defect_n as_o such_o belong_v to_o the_o particular_a cause_n as_o defectuose_fw-la not_o to_o the_o first_o universal_a cause_n who_o order_v all_o those_o defect_n to_o the_o best_a end_n and_o that_o the_o ordination_n of_o those_o defect_n belong_v to_o the_o gubernation_n of_o god_n be_v most_o evident_a 1_o because_o this_o great_o conduce_v to_o the_o order_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n there_o will_v be_v no_o perfect_a bonitie_n in_o thing_n create_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o order_n of_o bonitie_n now_o the_o order_n of_o bonitie_n in_o thing_n human_a do_v suppose_v worse_o and_o better_o and_o that_o the_o worse_o be_v order_v for_o the_o better_a and_o to_o who_o do_v it_o belong_v to_o order_v the_o worse_a for_o the_o better_a but_o to_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n the_o supreme_a rector_n of_o all_o it_o be_v a_o great_a platonic_a philosopheme_n that_o lust_n never_o use_v lust_n well_o but_o reason_n do_v mean_v the_o divine_a reason_n in_o the_o gubernation_n of_o evil_n may_v we_o not_o then_o allow_v this_o wise_a and_o potent_a gubernator_n of_o allthing_n this_o prerogative_n to_o order_v all_o sinful_a defect_n to_o the_o best_a end_n august_n libidine_fw-la non_fw-la bene_fw-la utitur_fw-la libido_fw-la sed_fw-la ratio_fw-la jansen_n august_n 2_o be_v there_o not_o many_o heroic_a virtue_n and_o good_a quality_n which_o will_v find_v no_o room_n in_o the_o universe_n be_v there_o not_o some_o human_a sinful_a defect_n what_o room_n will_v there_o be_v for_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o just_a if_o there_o be_v no_o malignity_n in_o the_o unjust_a as_o aquinas_n observe_v as_o in_o natural_n the_o corruption_n of_o one_o thing_n be_v the_o generation_n of_o another_o so_o in_o moral_n oft_o the_o corruption_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v so_o order_v by_o divine_a gubernation_n as_o that_o they_o tend_v to_o their_o regeneration_n therefore_o if_o sin_n be_v total_o exclude_v from_o the_o university_n of_o nature_n the_o wisdom_n of_o divine_a gubernation_n in_o the_o bring_n good_a out_o of_o evil_a will_v not_o be_v so_o illustrious_a and_o refulgent_a 3_o the_o best_a and_o most_o perfect_a mode_n of_o gubernation_n be_v so_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o thing_n govern_v as_o that_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o act_v according_a to_o their_o nature_n for_o herein_o consist_v the_o due_a order_n of_o regiment_n now_o divine_a gubernation_n in_o permit_v man_n to_o sin_n and_o order_v the_o same_o to_o the_o best_a end_n do_v but_o leave_v man_n to_o act_v according_a to_o their_o nature_n see_v this_o proposition_n more_o full_o demonstrate_v by_o aquinas_n contra_fw-la gent._n l._n 3._o c._n 71._o 8._o sin_n judicial_a gubernation_n of_o sin_n prop._n god_n providential_a gubernation_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o permissive_a and_o ordinative_a but_o sometime_o also_o judicial_a god_n judicial_a gubernation_n of_o sin_n consist_v in_o the_o leave_v man_n to_o judicial_a occecation_n and_o induration_n in_o and_o by_o and_o for_o sin_n of_o this_o judicial_a blindness_n and_o hardness_n in_o and_o by_o sin_n we_o find_v frequent_a mention_n in_o sacred_a philosophy_n and_o somewhat_o also_o in_o platonic_a so_o plato_n in_o his_o gorgias_n p._n 472._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o injust_a man_n be_v of_o all_o most_o miserable_a yet_o he_o be_v more_o miserable_a who_o act_v injust_o avoid_v punishment_n so_o in_o his_o theaetetus_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o licence_n to_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o power_n to_o do_v evil_a be_v the_o worst_a destruction_n now_o this_o
make_v a_o incomparable_a parallel_n between_o natural_a vision_n and_o divine_a illumination_n in_o natural_a vision_n say_v he_o there_o must_v be_v a_o visive_a faculty_n a_o object_n visible_a and_o light_a to_o discern_v the_o object_n this_o light_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o next_o cause_n of_o vision_n for_o add_v he_o as_o oft_o as_o the_o eye_n be_v convert_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o sun_n vision_n in_o the_o eye_n be_v very_o apparent_a then_o he_o draw_v up_o his_o parallel_n pag._n 509._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o also_o think_v of_o the_o mind_n for_o when_o that_o in_o which_o truth_n itself_o and_o be_v itself_o shine_v forth_o inhere_n in_o it_o it_o do_v consider_v and_o understand_v the_o same_o and_o then_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o illuminate_v mind_n and_o divine_a intellect_n wherein_o observe_v 1_o that_o god_n who_o be_v be_v itself_o as_o also_o truth_n itself_o or_o the_o first_o truth_n 2_o that_o before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o true_a light_n in_o the_o mind_n this_o first_o truth_n must_v shine_v forth_o and_o irradiate_a the_o same_o 3_o that_o when_o god_n illuminate_v the_o mind_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o transient_a but_o a_o fix_a light_n firm_o impress_v on_o it_o this_o divine_a light_n do_v become_v one_o with_o the_o mind_n and_o so_o form_n conform_v reform_v yea_o transform_v it_o into_o the_o thing_n know_v 4_o that_o the_o intellect_n thus_o illuminate_v become_v true_o divine_a thence_o he_o subjoin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o therefore_o that_o give_v truth_n to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v know_v as_o also_o a_o faculty_n to_o know_v they_o call_v thou_o the_o idea_n of_o good_a namely_o the_o cause_n of_o science_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o intellect_n note_v here_o that_o 1_o he_o call_v god_n consider_v as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o illumination_n the_o idea_n of_o good_a i._n e._n the_o supreme_a idea_n of_o all_o perfection_n and_o truth_n in_o who_o light_n alone_o we_o can_v see_v light_a 2_o he_o say_v that_o this_o idea_n of_o good_a give_v truth_n to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v know_v i._n e._n all_o objective_a wisdom_n impress_v on_o thing_n as_o also_o all_o objective_a revelation_n whereby_o thing_n mysterious_a be_v revel_v 3_o also_o a_o faculty_n to_o know_v thing_n intelligible_a i._n e._n subjective_a illumination_n and_o light_n both_o habitual_a and_o actual_a 4_o hence_o this_o idea_n of_o good_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o science_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v understand_v the_o sectator_n of_o plato_n thus_o explicate_v his_o mind_n about_o divine_a illumination_n 1_n they_o make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o true_a essentia_fw-la wisdom_n thus_o plotinus_n en._n 5._o l._n 8._o c._n 5._o pag._n 546._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o true_a wisdom_n be_v essence_n and_o again_o the_o true_a essence_n be_v wisdom_n i._n e._n god_n who_o be_v essence_n itself_o be_v wisdom_n itself_o 2_o this_o essential_a wisdom_n or_o light_n do_v illuminate_v all_o but_o be_v illuminate_v by_o none_o as_o the_o sun_n give_v light_a to_o allthing_n but_o receive_v not_o light_a from_o any_o thing_n 3_o the_o create_v finite_a intellect_n be_v irradiate_v by_o this_o essential_a light_n of_o life_n be_v invest_v with_o true_a form_n and_o idea_n of_o thing_n and_o be_v thereby_o conduct_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n mysterious_a and_o divine_a this_o divine_a illumination_n be_v every_o where_o inculcate_v in_o sacred_a philosophy_n and_o general_o acknowlege_v by_o the_o greek_a theologue_n chrysostome_n style_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o illuminant_fw-la intellect_n the_o superne_fw-la grace_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n not_o of_o human_a nature_n greg._n neocaesar_n orat._n panegyr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o the_o illustrious_a afflate_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o enforce_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o divine_a illumination_n for_o the_o apprehend_n of_o supernatural_a truth_n be_v take_v from_o the_o sublimity_n of_o the_o object_n and_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o human_a intellect_n we_o find_v both_o conjoin_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o animal_n man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2.14_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o etc._n etc._n by_o the_o animal_n man_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v every_o man_n void_a of_o supernatural_a light_n by_o which_o alone_a thing_n spiritual_a be_v discern_v for_o all_o knowledge_n suppose_v some_o proportion_n between_o the_o object_n and_o the_o apprehensive_a faculty_n now_o what_o proportion_n be_v there_o between_o the_o natural_a intellect_n and_o supernatural_a truth_n can_v a_o animal_n faculty_n take_v in_o spiritual_a object_n be_v it_o possible_a then_o that_o the_o natural_a mind_n may_v by_o its_o own_o force_n without_o divine_a illumination_n reach_v supernatural_a mystery_n thence_o say_v augustin_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la l._n 14._o c._n 7._o though_o human_a intellect_n can_v apprehend_v sublime_a intelligible_n unless_o it_o be_v fortify_v and_o perfect_v by_o a_o strong_a light_n and_o greg._n nyssenus_n 2._o in_o eunom_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o illuminate_v mind_n with_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n whence_o this_o divine_a illumination_n be_v style_v by_o the_o greek_a theologue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illumination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d irradiation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illustrant_fw-la grace_n 2._o have_v explicate_v divine_a illumination_n virtue_n the_o infusion_n of_o virtue_n we_o now_o proceed_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o infusion_n of_o all_o other_o supernatural_a habit_n or_o virtue_n whereby_o the_o rational_a creature_n be_v govern_v and_o conduct_v to_o his_o last_o end_n that_o all_o true_a moral_n and_o supernatural_a good_a be_v no_o way_n attainable_a but_o by_o divine_a infusion_n be_v every_o where_o inculcate_v in_o sacred_a philosophy_n thus_o also_o in_o the_o theology_n of_o the_o grecian_n it_o be_v frequent_o inculcate_v 1_o that_o no_o one_o can_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d avoid_v the_o snare_n of_o sin_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o who_o be_v assist_v and_o fortify_v by_o god_n as_o basil_n eth._n c._n 3._o so_o greg._n nyssen_n orat._n 3._o in_o orat._n domin_n tom._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o will_v avoid_v domineer_a sin_n must_v call_v god_n for_o his_o succur_v always_o have_v he_o in_o his_o eye_n who_o exercise_v he_o by_o tentation_n 2_o that_o all_o true_a moral_n or_o supernatural_a good_a come_v from_o god_n by_o divine_a infusion_n this_o gratiose_fw-la infusion_n of_o virtue_n by_o god_n be_v by_o various_a and_o emphatic_a notion_n illustrate_v by_o the_o greek_a father_n who_o term_v medicinal_a efficacious_a grace_n the_o spring_n of_o this_o supernatural_a infusion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o salutarie_a grace_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manuducent_a and_o assistant_n grace_n again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a infusion_n or_o inspiration_n for_o say_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n moral_o good_a be_v from_o the_o impulse_n of_o god_n yea_o they_o make_v not_o only_o the_o first_o infusion_n but_o also_o the_o prosecution_n and_o conservation_n of_o all_o moral_a good_a to_o be_v from_o god_n whence_o divine_a grace_n be_v term_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d persequent_fw-la or_o actuate_a and_o conservant_n grace_n hence_o 3_o the_o act_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v turn_v from_o vice_n to_o virtue_n be_v term_v by_o the_o greek_a theologue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d restauration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d revocation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discession_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d progress_n from_o a_o bad_a state_n to_o a_o good_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transmutation_n of_o soul_n of_o which_o see_v more_o in_o what_o precede_v of_o efficacious_a concourse_n c._n 7._o it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n among_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n whether_o virtue_n come_v by_o institution_n or_o by_o divine_a afflation_n and_o infusion_n the_o cynic_n and_o stoic_n hold_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o virtue_n be_v teachable_a as_o laertius_n but_o socrates_n and_o plato_n his_o sectator_n hold_v the_o contrary_n so_o plato_n protag_n pag._n 361._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d virtue_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v teach_v or_o gain_v by_o institution_n this_o he_o more_o copiose_o demonstrate_v in_o his_o meno_n pag._n 89._o where_o he_o prove_v 1_o that_o man_n be_v not_o good_a or_o virtuose_fw-la
from_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n if_o man_n be_v good_a by_o nature_n then_o certain_o some_o will_v be_v so_o in_o their_o tender_a year_n 2_o then_o he_o proceed_v to_o another_o question_n therefore_o see_v man_n be_v not_o good_a by_o nature_n may_v they_o not_o yet_o be_v such_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o discipline_n and_o institution_n this_o also_o he_o deny_v demonstrate_v that_o virtue_n be_v not_o a_o science_n such_o as_o may_v be_v teach_v by_o precept_n if_o virtue_n say_v he_o may_v be_v teach_v then_o there_o must_v be_v master_n and_o disciple_n of_o it_o on_o the_o contrary_a may_v we_o not_o right_o conjecture_v that_o what_o have_v neither_o master_n nor_o disciple_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v teach_v whence_o socrates_n assume_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_o i_o have_v oft_o seek_v diligent_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o master_n to_o be_v find_v who_o can_v teach_v virtue_n but_o i_o can_v never_o as_o yet_o find_v any_o thus_o pag._n 93._o now_o let_v we_o consider_v whether_o good_a man_n can_v communicate_v that_o virtue_n they_o have_v unto_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o whether_o virtue_n be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v deliver_v to_o no_o one_o by_o institution_n nor_o yet_o be_v receive_v by_o any_o one_o in_o such_o a_o way_n he_o demonstrate_v the_o late_a and_o exemplify_v it_o by_o themistocles_n who_o say_v he_o be_v according_a to_o commun_v estime_fw-fr a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o skilful_a preceptor_n of_o virtue_n if_o any_o ever_o be_v and_o can_v thou_o think_v he_o will_v make_v other_o good_a and_o not_o his_o own_o son_n cleophantus_n but_o this_o add_v he_o he_o can_v not_o do_v whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o virtue_n can_v not_o be_v teach_v thence_o he_o proceed_v to_o make_v inquisition_n into_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o profess_v themselves_o master_n of_o virtue_n namely_o sophist_n and_o politician_n and_o demonstrate_v that_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v indeed_o teach_v man_n to_o be_v virtuose_fw-la yea_o p_o 99_o he_o say_v that_o god_n oft_o make_v use_n of_o the_o most_o unapt_a instrument_n for_o the_o produce_v virtue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o not_o meet_v meno_n to_o call_v those_o divine_a man_n who_o be_v without_o understanding_n excellent_o perform_v many_o of_o those_o thing_n they_o both_o do_v and_o speak_v whence_o he_o conclude_v but_o if_o in_o this_o whole_a disputation_n we_o have_v right_o find_v out_o the_o case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d virtue_n be_v acquire_v neither_o by_o nature_n force_n neither_o by_o any_o institutes_n of_o discipline_n or_o doctrine_n but_o it_o come_v to_o those_o who_o have_v it_o by_o divine_a afflation_n or_o infusion_n without_o the_o active_a concurrence_n providence_n and_o industry_n of_o the_o human_a soul_n last_o he_o close_v up_o his_o dialogue_n with_o this_o that_o suppose_v any_o shall_v by_o institution_n acquire_v somewhat_o of_o virtue_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v adorn_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o shadow_n whereas_o virtue_n be_v a_o thing_n real_a and_o solid_a i._n e._n all_o the_o force_n of_o natural_a power_n or_o artificial_a institution_n give_v man_n only_o a_o shadow_n form_n or_o semblance_n of_o virtue_n whereas_o the_o truth_n and_o real_a power_n thereof_o come_v from_o god_n whence_o bias_n as_o laertius_n inform_v we_o advise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o good_a thou_o shall_v perform_v refer_v to_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o it_o we_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o supernatural_a infusion_n of_o virtue_n by_o god_n be_v general_o assert_v by_o the_o greek_a father_n albeit_o too_o many_o of_o they_o incline_v to_o favour_v origen_n corrupt_a infusion_n about_o freewill_a thus_o damascene_fw-la who_o give_v we_o a_o sum_n of_o the_o greek_a theology_n orthodox_n fid._n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o virtue_n be_v give_v to_o human_a nature_n by_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o principe_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a and_o without_o his_o cooperation_n and_o aid_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v will_v or_o act_v any_o good_a and_o this_o he_o demonstrate_v from_o god_n prime_a causalitie_n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n who_o give_v be_v be_v he_o that_o gratiose_o vouchsafe_v well-being_a and_o john_n climacus_n scal_fw-mi parad._n grad_v 23._o assure_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o extremity_n of_o pride_n consist_v in_o the_o negation_n of_o divine_a aid_n and_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o our_o own_o virtue_n be_v a_o demonic_fw-la affection_n for_o he_o that_o think_v he_o can_v of_o himself_o without_o supernatural_a grace_n perform_v any_o good_a deny_v god_n to_o be_v his_o helper_n in_o allthing_n and_o greg._n nyssen_n say_v well_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sum_n of_o virtue_n that_o supernatural_a good_a and_o virtue_n come_v from_o god_n by_o divine_a infusion_n be_v general_o assert_v and_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o sectator_n of_o augustin_n and_o aquinas_n thus_o gregorius_n ariminensis_n 2._o dist_n 29._o q._n 1._o where_o he_o demonstrate_v these_o conclusion_n 1_o that_o no_o just_a person_n invest_v with_o habitual_a grace_n can_v avoid_v any_o one_o sin_n without_o divine_a special_a assistance_n because_o no_o just_a person_n can_v by_o grace_n receive_v avoid_v any_o one_o tentation_n or_o persevere_v in_o good_a 2_o that_o adam_n before_o he_o fall_v can_v not_o by_o his_o own_o force_n with_o the_o general_a insluence_n of_o god_n without_o special_a assistance_n perform_v any_o one_o good_a act_n touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o habitual_a and_o actual_a grace_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o action_n real_o moral_o and_o spiritual_o good_a see_v jansenius_n august_n tom._n 3._o de_fw-fr grat._n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o &_o 22_o 23_o etc._n etc._n §_o 2._o man_n god_n care_n of_o virtuose_fw-la man_n as_o all_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o virtue_n come_v under_o god_n supernatural_a efficience_n and_o gubernation_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n all_o virtuose_fw-la man_n sacred_a philosophy_n every_o where_o inculcate_n what_o a_o paternal_a and_o special_a providence_n god_n vouchsafe_v his_o peculiar_a people_n thus_o psal_n 17.7_o 17.7_o psal_n 17.7_o show_v thy_o marvellous_a love_a kindness_n o_o thou_o that_o save_v by_o thy_o right_a hand_n they_o which_o trust_v in_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d separate_a thy_o benignity_n or_o make_v thy_o benignity_n marvellous_a so_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v wonderful_a i._n e._n exert_v thy_o wonderful_a benignity_n as_o thou_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v towards_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o thou_o so_o v._n 8._o keep_v i_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o thy_o eye_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o pupil_n the_o daughter_n of_o the_o eye_n there_o be_v a_o elegance_n in_o the_o similitude_n as_o the_o pupil_n or_o apple_n of_o the_o eye_n be_v like_o a_o tender_a delicate_a daughter_n the_o darling_n of_o the_o eye_n be_v the_o main_a of_o its_o care_n so_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n his_o darling_n whence_o he_o add_v hide_v i_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n which_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o providence_n of_o a_o hen_n which_o hide_v her_o young_a under_o her_o wing_n thereby_o to_o protect_v foment_n and_o nourish_v they_o it_o may_v also_o allude_v to_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o cherubim_n which_o spread_v themselves_o over_o the_o propitiatory_a exod._n 25.20_o thereby_o point_v forth_o god_n protection_n of_o his_o people_n thus_o psal_n 91.1_o 91.1_o psal_n 91.1_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o most_o high_a it_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n which_o in_o scriptural_a phraseologie_n be_v term_v the_o secret_a place_n of_o god_n where_o he_o dwell_v the_o meaning_n be_v whoever_o commit_v himself_o to_o the_o tuition_n of_o god_n by_o fly_v unto_o his_o sanctuary_n he_o shall_v be_v safe_a so_o it_o follow_v shall_v abide_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v sojourn_v or_o continual_o loge_n of_o the_o almighty_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shaddai_n be_v one_o of_o god_n name_n which_o signify_v self-sufficient_a as_o contain_v all_o sufficience_n in_o he_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d day_n sufficient_a or_o it_o may_v signify_v potent_a to_o destroy_v all_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o destroy_v god_n be_v both_o alsufficient_a to_o provide_v for_o his_o people_n and_o omnipotent_a to_o destroy_v
all_o that_o oppose_v they_o thence_o v._o 4._o verse_n 4_o he_o shall_v cover_v i_o with_o his_o feather_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n he_o shall_v overshadow_v i_o with_o his_o wing_n and_o defend_v i_o from_o all_o injury_n of_o weather_n or_o bird_n of_o prey_n even_o as_o a_o hen_n protecte_v her_o chicken_n so_o v._n 10._o verse_n 10_o there_o shall_v no_o evil_a befall_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o shall_v be_v no_o evil_n impel_v to_o thou_o or_o there_o shall_v no_o evil_a fortuitous_o occur_v to_o thou_o but_o all_o be_v govern_v and_o order_v by_o a_o pattern_n hand_n of_o providence_n thus_o v._o 14._o because_o he_o have_v set_v his_o love_n upon_o i_o therefore_o i_o will_v deliver_v he_o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a description_n of_o god_n pattern_n providence_n we_o find_v psal_n 121.4_o 5_o 6_o 8._o as_o elsewhere_o as_o for_o plato_n philosophemes_n touch_v god_n pattern_n providential_a care_n and_o gubernation_n of_o virtuose_fw-la person_n they_o be_v many_o and_o great_a so_o in_o his_o apology_n for_o socrates_n have_v prove_v at_o large_a that_o death_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v fear_v by_o a_o wise_a virtuose_fw-la man_n he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o there_o can_v no_o evil_n happen_v to_o a_o good_a man_n either_o live_n or_o dead_a neither_o be_v his_o affair_n ever_o neglect_v by_o god_n so_o repub._n 10._o he_o say_v whatever_o happen_v to_o a_o friend_n of_o god_n be_v best_a for_o he_o the_o same_o he_o inculcate_n elsewhere_o so_o pindar_n od._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n thy_o keeper_n provide_v for_o these_o care_n take_v this_o solicitude_n on_o himself_o and_o pythagoras_n hold_v 10._o charior_fw-la est_fw-la illis_fw-la diis_fw-la homo_fw-la quam_fw-la sibi_fw-la juven_n sat._n 10._o that_o man_n so_o far_o as_o he_o have_v cognation_n to_o god_n fall_v under_o his_o special_a providence_n yea_o plato_n make_v virtuose_fw-la man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o possession_n of_o god_n according_a to_o sacred_a dialect_n indeed_o god_n pattern_n providence_n towards_o the_o righteous_a determine_v all_o event_n sweet_o and_o for_o the_o best_a it_o extracte_n good_a out_o of_o the_o most_o bitter_a cross_n they_o shall_v need_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o can_v better_o need_v than_o enjoy_v if_o god_n keep_v they_o not_o from_o misery_n he_o will_v keep_v they_o in_o it_o the_o less_o they_o have_v of_o human_a help_n and_o provision_n the_o more_o they_o shall_v have_v of_o divine_a god_n reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o care_n of_o temporal_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o oblige_v to_o mind_n spiritual_n thence_o say_v socrates_n see_v god_n be_v so_o careful_a for_o you_o what_o need_v you_o be_v careful_a for_o any_o thing_n yourselves_o there_o be_v not_o any_o attribute_n or_o relation_n assume_v by_o god_n but_o his_o people_n have_v it_o engage_v for_o they_o §_o 3._o next_o to_o the_o rational_a follow_v the_o angelic_a world_n which_o be_v the_o supreme_a object_n of_o divine_a gubernation_n world_n god_n gubernation_n of_o the_o angelic_a world_n as_o for_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o angel_n sacred_a philosophy_n give_v we_o but_o few_o if_o any_o notice_n thereof_o because_o its_o design_n chief_o be_v to_o describe_v unto_o we_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n collect_v out_o of_o man_n and_o redeem_v by_o christ_n in_o which_o the_o angel_n have_v no_o share_n yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v use_v by_o god_n as_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n so_o they_o belong_v to_o divine_a gubernation_n on_o which_o account_n we_o find_v frequent_a mention_n of_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o their_o nature_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v spirit_n intelligent_a and_o wise_a 2_o sam._n 14.20_o excel_v in_o strength_n and_o in_o all_o ready_a and_o swift_a execution_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n psal_n 103.20_o the_o life_n of_o bless_a angel_n consist_v in_o the_o beatific_a vision_n and_o contemplation_n of_o the_o face_n of_o god_n as_o mat._n 18.10_o in_o heaven_n the_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n i._n e._n they_o always_o contemplate_v the_o infinite_a beauty_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n the_o gloriose_fw-la majesty_n of_o his_o throne_n the_o transcendent_a splendour_n and_o brightness_n of_o his_o wisdom_n bonitie_n and_o other_o gloriose_fw-la perfection_n and_o the_o sood_a of_o angel_n whereby_o this_o their_o intellectual_a life_n be_v recreated_a and_o strengthen_v be_v that_o ineffable_a delight_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o attend_v this_o their_o beatify_v intuition_n and_o contemplation_n of_o the_o face_n of_o god_n together_o with_o the_o contemplation_n of_o whatever_o else_o have_v any_o conformity_n to_o god_n or_o subservience_n to_o the_o illustration_n of_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n power_n goodness_n grace_n justice_n with_o his_o other_o gloriose_fw-la perfection_n thus_o damascene_fw-la orthod_n fid._n l._n 2._o c_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o see_v god_n and_o be_v feed_v hereby_o etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n we_o find_v mention_v thereof_o psal_n 103.4_o 103.4_o psal_n 103.4_o who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n his_o minister_n a_o flame_a fire_n they_o be_v call_v a_o flame_a fire_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o spiritalitie_n and_o activity_n in_o serve_v god_n for_o nothing_o in_o the_o sensible_a world_n be_v so_o pure_a spirital_a and_o active_a as_o fire_n it_o be_v the_o most_o potent_a minister_n or_o instrument_n of_o nature_n and_o art_n thus_o damascene_fw-la orthod_n fig._n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o make_v a_o angel_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o spirit_n or_o immaterial_a fire_n for_o which_o he_o cite_v psal_n 103.4_o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flame_a fire_n say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v agility_n ignition_n fervour_n penetrabilitie_n and_o acumen_fw-la about_o the_o divine_a desire_n and_o ministry_n as_o also_o their_o elevate_v refine_v nature_n and_o freedom_n from_o all_o material_a intelligence_n whence_o he_o give_v we_o this_o description_n of_o a_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o angel_n therefore_o be_v a_o intellectile_a substance_n ever-mobile_a free_a incorporeous_a by_o grace_n obtain_v immortality_n in_o nature_n as_o to_o their_o illumination_n he_o add_v that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d secondary_a intellectile_a light_n receive_v illumination_n from_o the_o first_o independent_a light_n their_o vast_a wisdom_n and_o science_n be_v also_o mention_v matth._n 24.36_o mark_v 1.3.32_o their_o mighty_a puissance_n force_n and_o power_n be_v describe_v 2_o pet._n 2.11_o their_o glory_n dignity_n and_o excellence_n above_o other_o creature_n be_v frequent_o inculcate_v as_o to_o their_o dignity_n and_o office_n they_o be_v style_v col._n 1.16_o throne_n dominion_n principality_n 1.16_o col._n 1.16_o and_o power_n they_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v dan._n 10.13_o the_o chief_a prince_n above_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o title_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o they_o psal_n 8.5_o and_o 97.7_o in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n impart_v to_o they_o his_o counsel_n 1_o king_n 22.19_o 20._o zach._n 1.11_o 12._o and_o use_v their_o ministry_n in_o the_o gubernation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o a_o more_o particular_a manner_n of_o his_o church_n as_o hebr._n 1.14_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n in_o which_o description_n we_o have_v 1_o their_o nature_n signify_v by_o spirit_n 2_o their_o office_n to_o minister_v 3_o the_o main_a object_n of_o their_o ministry_n the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n we_o find_v no_o particular_a mention_n in_o plato_n or_o the_o more_o ancient_a philosopher_n touch_v angel_n yet_o we_o find_v frequent_a and_o great_a notice_n both_o in_o plato_n and_o other_o touch_v demon_n and_o their_o ministerial_a office_n between_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o man_n for_o the_o gubernation_n of_o human_a affair_n which_o mede_n understand_v partly_o of_o angel_n plato_n discourse_v at_o large_a of_o demon_n in_o his_o cratylus_n pag._n 397._o in_o his_o symposium_fw-la p._n 202_o 203._o and_o in_o his_o repub._n 5._o p._n 468_o 469._o he_o make_v they_o to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o mediatorie_a god_n between_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o man_n to_o transport_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o man_n to_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o man_n as_o also_o to_o govern_v human_a affair_n which_o its_o possible_a may_v be_v partly_o but_o a_o break_a tradition_n of_o the_o ministration_n of_o angel_n yet_o i_o conceive_v the_o office_n of_o these_o demon_n primary_o refer_v to_o the_o mediatorie_a office_n of_o the_o hebraic_a messiah_n and_o be_v but_o a_o corrupt_a imitamen_fw-la thereof_o as_o we_o
2_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n shall_v at_o last_o day_n be_v make_v conformable_a to_o and_o equal_a with_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o together_o with_o they_o shall_v praise_v serve_v and_o enjoy_v god_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o intime_fw-la communion_n unto_o all_o eternity_n luk._n 20.36_o for_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n thus_o some_o interpret_v zech._n 3.7_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o place_n to_o walk_v 3.7_o zech._n 3.7_o or_o walk_v among_o those_o that_o stand_v by_o i._n e._n the_o holy_a angel_n that_o minister_n before_o god_n this_o may_v include_v service_n both_o in_o the_o church_n militant_a on_o earth_n as_o also_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n for_o angel_n stand_v by_o and_o minister_v in_o both_o how_o potent_a promt_v and_o agile_a the_o holy_a angel_n be_v to_o execute_v every_o will_n of_o god_n be_v well_o express_v by_o damascene_fw-la orthod_n fid._n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o the_o angel_n say_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n be_v potent_a and_o promt_a to_o fulfil_v the_o divine_a will_n and_o be_v by_o the_o agility_n of_o their_o nature_n find_v every_o where_o present_a as_o the_o divine_a beck_n command_v they_o so_o much_o for_o the_o gubernation_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n §_o 4._o divine_a gubernation_n extende_v itself_o not_o only_o to_o the_o good_a angle_n but_o also_o to_o the_o evil._n satan_n by_o god_n providential_a permission_n angel_n god_n gubernation_n as_o to_o evil_a angel_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n who_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 1._o satan_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n joh._n 12.31_o 1_o he_o be_v not_o a_o lawful_a prince_n but_o usurper_n he_o usurp_v christ_n crown_n and_o intrude_v himself_o on_o his_o throne_n he_o affect_v a_o deity_n to_o be_v god_n over_o the_o noble_a part_n in_o man_n his_o mind_n as_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o 2_o he_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a prince_n but_o limit_v his_o power_n be_v much_o narrow_a than_o his_o will_n and_o malice_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o by_o divine_a permission_n and_o gubernation_n 3_o he_o be_v not_o a_o free_a prince_n but_o vassal_n confine_v by_o chain_n of_o providential_a gubernation_n judas_n 6._o 4_o the_o main_a of_o his_o kingdom_n consist_v in_o the_o free_a election_n of_o wicked_a man_n evil_a man_n elective_o put_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n and_o bow_v the_o knee_n before_o he_o his_o crown_n be_v support_v by_o the_o voluntary_a subjection_n of_o wicked_a man_n ephes_n 2.2_o 2.2_o ephes_n 2.2_o according_a to_o the_o prince_n arbitrio_fw-la principis_fw-la i._n e._n according_a to_o the_o sovereign_n pleasure_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o note_v his_o dominion_n and_o soveraintie_n in_o the_o air_n i._n e._n in_o this_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_n his_o work_n with_o efficacitie_n in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n i._n e._n such_o as_o be_v addict_v and_o have_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o disobedience_n of_o god_n but_o obedience_n unto_o satan_n such_o as_o be_v his_o voluntary_a slave_n 5_o satan_n be_v a_o magnificent_a prince_n have_v legion_n and_o vast_a army_n under_o his_o command_n eph._n 6.12_o rev._n 12.6_o 7._o 6_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o great_a wisdom_n experience_n and_o subtlety_n to_o deceive_v all_o that_o listen_v to_o he_o his_o prudence_n as_o a_o spirit_n be_v vast_a and_o his_o experience_n of_o more_o than_o 6000_o year_n great_o add_v thereto_o 2.11_o 2_o cor._n 2.11_o so_o 2_o cor._n 2.11_o lest_o satan_n shall_v get_v a_o advantage_n of_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lest_o we_o shall_v be_v overreach_v or_o circumvent_v by_o satan_n it_o answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o signify_v primary_o to_o have_v more_o than_o we_o ought_v thence_o to_o cheat_v defraud_n etc._n etc._n the_o metaphor_n seem_v take_v from_o avaricious_a merchant_n who_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o circumvent_v thence_o he_o add_v for_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_v here_o stratagem_n machination_n plot_n fallacy_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o term_v 6.11_o ephes_n 6.11_o ephes_n 6.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wile_n of_o satan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v chryso_v be_v artificial_o to_o circumvent_v to_o cheat_v by_o rule_n of_o art_n by_o a_o compendiose_fw-la method_n to_o reduce_v person_n or_o thing_n under_o our_o power_n so_o that_o satan_n it_o seem_v have_v get_v the_o art_n and_o method_n of_o delude_v and_o cheat_v soul_n whence_o he_o be_v style_v joh._n 8.44_o the_o grand_a old_a liar_n 2.26_o 2_o tim._n 2.26_o or_o cheater_n we_o read_v also_o 2_o tim._n 2.26_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n whereby_o he_o take_v man_n captive_a at_o his_o wil._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o military_a word_n and_o signify_v to_o take_v alive_a from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o 2_o chron._n 25.12_o satan_n have_v such_o a_o snare_n as_o he_o can_v thereby_o take_v sinner_n captive_a alive_a and_o at_o his_o pleasure_n 7_o as_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o power_n and_o prudence_n so_o also_o of_o great_a malice_n and_o rage_n against_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n 5.8_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o thus_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o he_o be_v term_v a_o roar_a lion_n which_o note_v his_o rage_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d drink_v up_o at_o a_o draught_n yea_o so_o great_a be_v his_o rage_n against_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n that_o he_o count_v it_o a_o torment_n to_o be_v curb_v or_o hinder_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o malitiose_fw-la design_n as_o matt._n 8.29_o 8.29_o mat._n 8.29_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o torment_v we_o o_o what_o a_o torment_n be_v it_o to_o he_o to_o see_v a_o soul_n deliver_v out_o of_o his_o snare_n hence_o 2._o satan_n be_v the_o prince_n and_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v temte_n satan_n power_n to_o temte_n by_o providential_a permission_n a_o great_a power_n to_o temte_n and_o draw_v man_n unto_o sin_n 1_o satan_n as_o to_o we_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a creator_n of_o his_o own_o tentation_n but_o he_o take_v the_o matter_n from_o those_o who_o he_o temte_v or_o from_o some_o circumstance_n that_o environ_v they_o satan_n be_v oft_o the_o father_n but_o sin_n the_o mother_n of_o tentation_n 2_o satan_n can_v reach_v the_o human_a soul_n or_o any_o act_n thereof_o immediate_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v a_o privy_a chamber_n into_o which_o none_o can_v enter_v but_o the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o thought_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o cover_n over_o they_o which_o none_o can_v take_v off_o but_o he_o that_o make_v the_o soul_n satan_n may_v cast_v in_o fire_n ball_n or_o send_v in_o messenger_n and_o letter_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o fantasy_n but_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n direct_o nor_o compel_v it_o to_o sin_n 3_o satan_n by_o god_n permission_n can_v work_v curious_o and_o efficacious_o on_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n spirit_n blood_n and_o other_o humour_n as_o melancholy_a etc._n etc._n which_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o have_v no_o small_a indirect_a influence_n thereon_o 4_o though_o satan_n can_v work_v immediate_o on_o the_o heart_n yet_o he_o can_v work_v immediate_o on_o the_o corporeous_a sensitive_a soul_n particular_o on_o the_o fantasy_n by_o make_v impression_n thereon_o and_o form_v such_o idea_n there_o as_o may_v affect_v the_o mind_n satan_n may_v temte_n and_o persuade_v to_o sin_n not_o only_o moral_o by_o false_a suggestion_n and_o image_n offer_v but_o also_o in_o some_o sense_n physical_o by_o impress_v and_o fix_v those_o image_n on_o the_o fantasy_n and_o colour_n they_o over_o with_o the_o appearance_n of_o good_a 5_o satan_n have_v a_o very_a great_a and_o intime_fw-la access_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o his_o kingdom_n a_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n hence_o he_o be_v say_v 22.3_o luke_n 22.3_o luk_n 22.3_o to_o enter_v into_o judas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_v a_o intime_fw-la access_n into_o judas_n as_o into_o his_o proper_a house_n he_o have_v be_v cast_v in_o dart_n into_o judas_n heart_n before_o as_o john_n 13.2_o the_o devil_n have_v now_o put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n to_o betray_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o devil_n have_v now_o inject_v or_o cast_v in_o this_o tentation_n into_o his_o heart_n to_o betray_v his_o lord_n now_o
imagination_n can_v make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o great_a nor_o lesser_a neither_o can_v it_o add_v to_o or_o diminish_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n god_n commandment_n be_v as_o great_a as_o himself_o such_o be_v the_o amplitude_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o the_o immutable_a universal_a rule_n of_o moral_a bonitie_n §_o 3._o have_v consider_v the_o measure_n and_o rule_n of_o moral_a bonitie_n good_n the_o part_n and_o cause_n of_o moral_a good_n we_o now_o pass_v on_o to_o examine_v the_o nature_n and_o cause_n thereof_o it_o be_v before_o suggest_v that_o all_o moral_a bonitie_n require_v a_o plenitude_n of_o be_v and_o integrity_n of_o cause_n albeit_o any_o defect_n render_v a_o action_n moral_o evil_a this_o canon_n hold_v true_a whatever_o distribution_n we_o give_v the_o cause_n of_o moral_a bonitie_n jansenius_n in_o imitation_n of_o augustine_n make_v two_o essential_a constitutive_a part_n of_o all_o moral_a good_a 1_o the_o office_n or_o mater_n of_o the_o act_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v as_o the_o corpse_n and_o the_o end_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v as_o the_o form_n that_o specify_v 2_o plato_n in_o his_o theaetetus_n pag._n 187._o and_o arist._n eth._n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o seem_v to_o distribute_v moral_a good_a into_o the_o good_a deed_n do_v and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o welldoing_a of_o it_o i.e._n into_o bonum_fw-la and_o bene._n the_o good_a deed-done_a be_v as_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o be_v or_o welldoing_a of_o it_o as_o the_o form_n 3_o other_o according_a to_o the_o aristotelian_a distribution_n of_o the_o cause_n make_v four_o cause_n of_o all_o moral_a good_a the_o mater_n efficient_a end_v and_o form_n albeit_o i_o judge_v this_o distribution_n of_o cause_n as_o to_o natural_n every_o way_n absurd_a and_o that_o which_o can_v never_o be_v defend_v because_o it_o make_v the_o same_o thing_n both_o constitutive_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o yet_o also_o cause_n thereof_o so_o that_o it_o hence_o follow_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n be_v cause_n of_o themselves_o which_o constitute_v the_o whole_a yet_o in_o moral_n where_o the_o cause_n need_v not_o such_o a_o accurate_a distinction_n from_o the_o part_n we_o may_v admit_v this_o distribution_n or_o else_o we_o may_v take_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n as_o part_n and_o the_o efficient_a and_o end_n as_o cause_n of_o moral_a good_n this_o be_v the_o commun_n and_o receive_v distribution_n i_o be_o not_o scrupulose_a in_o follow_v the_o same_o yet_o so_o as_o not_o to_o exclude_v the_o two_o former_a division_n 1._o good_n the_o mater_n of_o moral_a good_n if_o we_o reflect_v on_o the_o mater_n of_o moral_a good_a it_o comprehend_v all_o human_a act_n with_o the_o object_n and_o circumstance_n relate_v thereto_o whether_o thing_n necessary_a or_o indifferent_a it_o be_v true_a as_o to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o moral_a good_a there_o be_v some_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o form_n other_o to_o the_o efficient_a and_o end_n yet_o some_o also_o that_o regard_n the_o matter_n the_o matter_n of_o every_o good_a action_n be_v either_o good_a or_o indifferent_a it_o be_v good_a when_o command_v by_o and_o conform_v to_o the_o moral_a law_n the_o measure_n of_o objective_a goodness_n as_o before_o it_o be_v indifferent_a when_o neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n between_o both_o here_o that_o which_o chief_o require_v a_o examen_fw-la and_o discussion_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a which_o so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v concern_v moral_a good_a we_o shall_v inquire_v into_o plato_n in_o his_o gorgias_n indifferent_a thing_n indifferent_a call_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a but_o a_o middle_n between_o these_o so_o diogenes_n the_o cynic_n teach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o thing_n between_o virtue_n and_o vice_n be_v indifferent_a and_o the_o stoic_n hold_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o thing_n some_o be_v good_a some_o bad_a some_o neither_o good_a nor_o bad_a i._n e._n indifferent_a these_o neuter_n or_o thing_n indifferent_a they_o say_v be_v such_o as_o neither_o profit_v nor_o do_v hurt_v again_o they_o affirm_v that_o thing_n may_v be_v term_v indifferent_a two_o way_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n such_o thing_n as_o pertein_a not_o either_o to_o felicity_n or_o misery_n as_o riches_n glory_n etc._n etc._n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n such_o thing_n as_o man_n act_n neither_o with_o a_o impetus_fw-la nor_o aversation_n as_o the_o extend_v the_o finger_n or_o number_v the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n etc._n etc._n as_o laertius_n in_o zeno._n but_o the_o more_o full_o to_o explicate_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o thing_n be_v say_v in_o the_o general_a to_o be_v indifferent_a which_o in_o themselves_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a but_o equal_o incline_v to_o either_o now_o this_o indifference_n of_o action_n or_o thing_n may_v be_v consider_v physical_o or_o moral_o according_a to_o the_o generic_a specific_a or_o individual_a nature_n of_o action_n and_o thing_n 1._o if_o we_o consider_v action_n and_o thing_n in_o genere_fw-la &_o abstracto_fw-la genere_fw-la physic_n indifference_n in_o genere_fw-la in_o their_o generic_a abstract_n nature_n without_o the_o supervenient_a determination_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n so_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o naked_o consider_v indifferent_a for_o allthing_n physical_o consider_v without_o their_o moral_a estimation_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o law_n be_v neither_o moral_o good_a nor_o evil_n thus_o all_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n naked_o and_o physical_o consider_v without_o respect_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o moral_a good_a and_o evil_a be_v say_v to_o be_v indifferent_a 2._o action_n and_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v indifferent_a in_o specie_fw-la specie_fw-la moral_a indifference_n in_o specie_fw-la when_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_v by_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o as_o allthing_n be_v of_o god_n through_o god_n and_o for_o god_n so_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o regal_a will_n to_o give_v moral_a or_o spiritual_a determination_n to_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v make_v good_a or_o evil_n in_o specie_fw-la as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o neither_o can_v any_o create_v limit_v power_n make_v that_o which_o be_v good_a evil_a or_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a good_a or_o that_o which_o be_v indifferent_a good_a or_o evil_n except_o on_o supposition_n of_o predetermination_n from_o he_o who_o be_v creator_n of_o all_o have_v a_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o al._n every_o creature_n have_v term_n to_o its_o essence_n have_v also_o term_n to_o its_o dominion_n and_o operation_n a_o limit_a cause_n must_v necessary_o have_v a_o limit_a power_n and_o activity_n except_o man_n have_v be_v of_o himself_o and_o a_o world_n of_o his_o own_o frame_n he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o himself_o for_o the_o determination_n of_o his_o action_n but_o must_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o law_n of_o his_o maker_n for_o the_o specific_a nature_n or_o quality_n of_o his_o act_n as_o good_a 167._o quando_fw-la dicimus_fw-la dari_fw-la actus_fw-la indifferentes_fw-la quoad_fw-la speciem_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la boni_fw-la nec_fw-la mali_fw-la id_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la est_fw-la negatiué_fw-fr petr._n à _fw-it sancto_fw-it joseph_n thes_n 167._o or_o evil_a or_o indifferent_a thence_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v moral_o indifferent_a in_o specie_fw-la when_o it_o be_v neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_v by_o god_n and_o so_o neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a for_o all_o moral_a determination_n arise_v from_o the_o divine_a will_n express_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n whence_o it_o appear_v evident_a that_o the_o reason_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v not_o eternal_a as_o some_o platonist_n will_v fain_o persuade_v we_o but_o dependent_a on_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o determination_n for_o allthing_n be_v therefore_o good_a or_o evil_n in_o specie_fw-la because_o so_o determine_v by_o the_o sovereign_a will_n promulgate_v in_o the_o natural_a or_o moral_a law_n whence_o also_o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v the_o danger_n of_o that_o commun_n notion_n among_o some_o divine_n that_o something_n be_v good_a because_o command_v other_o thing_n be_v command_v because_o good_a indeed_o this_o maxim_n may_v be_v of_o use_n to_o express_v the_o difference_n between_o moral_n and_o positive_a precept_n with_o this_o limitation_n that_o positive_a precept_n which_o regard_n worship_n etc._n etc._n be_v good_a because_o command_v but_o moral_a precept_n be_v command_v because_o good_a i._n e._n agreeable_a to_o human_a nature_n not_o that_o they_o have_v any_o moral_a goodness_n antecedent_n to_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o determination_n hence_o 3._o individuo_fw-la no_o action_n
its_o chief_a good_a thence_o that_o great_a essate_fw-it of_o the_o spurious_a dionysius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bonitie_n or_o the_o chief_a good_a convertes_o allthing_n to_o itself_o i_o e._n allthing_n tend_v to_o and_o acquiesce_v therein_o as_o in_o their_o centre_n or_o ultimate_a perfection_n 6_o the_o more_o the_o will_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o divine_a will_n the_o more_o free_a it_o be_v and_o who_o will_n be_v more_o conform_a to_o the_o divine_a will_n than_o he_o who_o actual_o and_o resolute_o adhere_v to_o god_n do_v not_o such_o a_o will_v touch_v the_o divine_a will_n in_o every_o point_n as_o two_o strait_a line_n 3._o moral_a liberty_n as_o to_o exercise_n consist_v in_o a_o actual_a cause_n dependence_n on_o the_o first_o cause_n total_a and_o immediate_a dependence_n on_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o allthing_n every_o creature_n have_v something_o of_o nothing_o or_o passive_a power_n either_o physic_n or_o metaphysic_n and_o obediential_a it_o thence_o fall_v under_o the_o law_n of_o mutability_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o dependence_n novitie_n of_o be_v deficience_n and_o dependence_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o creature_n as_o eternity_n of_o be_v immutabilitie_n and_o independence_n be_v to_o the_o creator_n for_o every_o creature_n be_v only_o be_v by_o participation_n hence_o dependence_n become_v intrinsical_v to_o it_o and_o inseparable_a from_o its_o nature_n as_o suarez_n metaph._n disp_n 20._o sect._n 5._o acutey_n demonstrate_v yea_o disp_n 31._o sect._n 14._o he_o further_o demonstrate_v that_o subordination_n or_o dependence_n of_o a_o create_v be_v both_o in_o act_v and_o cause_v formal_o belong_v to_o its_o essential_a reason_n as_o such_o because_o this_o dependence_n be_v found_v not_o in_o any_o quality_n or_o propriety_n of_o the_o creature_n extrinsical_a to_o its_o essence_n but_o in_o the_o very_o intrinsical_a limitation_n thereof_o so_o that_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o such_o be_v the_o root_n of_o this_o dependence_n and_o to_o suppose_v a_o creature_n and_o not_o to_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v dependent_a in_o essence_n and_o operation_n imply_v a_o contradiction_n neither_o have_v the_o rational_a creature_n a_o natural_a dependence_n only_o but_o also_o moral_a on_o its_o first_o cause_n we_o find_v both_o mention_v by_o plato_n leg._n 4._o pag._n 715._o where_o he_o show_v that_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o principe_n and_o end_n of_o all_o being_n who_o conduct_n he_o that_o follow_v shall_v be_v happy_a and_o epinom_n pag._n 980._o he_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o who_o pray_v to_o god_n do_v trust_v in_o his_o benignity_n shall_v act_v well_o so_o in_o his_o timaeus_n pag._n 27._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o who_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o awaken_v mind_n when_o they_o attemt_fw-mi any_o matter_n either_o great_a or_o small_a be_v always_o wont_a to_o call_v on_o god_n which_o be_v a_o high_a act_n of_o dependence_n thence_o theages_n pag._n 128._o he_o bring_v in_o socrates_n philosophise_v of_o his_o dependence_n on_o god_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ▵_o aimonion_n for_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a demon_n which_o have_v follow_v i_o with_o a_o divine_a afflation_n even_o from_o my_o childhood_n this_o be_v a_o voice_n that_o signify_v to_o i_o what_o i_o must_v do_v etc._n etc._n what_o this_o daemon_n of_o socrates_n be_v be_v great_o controvert_v by_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n who_o have_v write_v book_n concern_v it_o that_o it_o be_v some_o divine_a afflation_n or_o inspiration_n they_o general_o grant_v as_o court_n gent._n p._n 2._o b._n 3._o c._n 1._o §_o 4._o it_o certain_o import_v his_o great_a sense_n of_o dependence_n on_o some_o divine_a power_n either_o real_a or_o imagivary_n yea_o planto_n in_o his_o timaeus_n say_v that_o beatitude_n or_o moral_a liberty_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o daemon_n dwell_v in_o he_o whereby_o peradventure_o he_o may_v allude_v to_o the_o hebraic_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shekinah_n i.e._n the_o divine_a habitation_n of_o gow_n with_o man_n thence_o the_o greek_a father_n term_v efficacious_a grace_n and_o our_o dependence_n thereon_o in_o imitation_n of_o sacred_a philosophy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indwelling_a grace_n which_o allude_v to_o that_o of_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12.9_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v tabernacle_n or_o dwell_v on_o i_o it_o evident_o allude_v both_o name_n and_o thing_n to_o the_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o habitation_n of_o god_n with_o and_o in_o man_n which_o denote_v the_o high_a dependence_n and_o indeed_o herein_o consist_v one_o main_a part_n of_o moral_a liberty_n as_o to_o exercise_v look_v as_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n touch_v the_o earth_n yet_o hang_v on_o the_o sun_n as_o their_o original_a cause_n so_o do_v all_o true_a moral_a virtue_n on_o its_o first_o cause_n virtuose_fw-la person_n who_o be_v most_o feeble_a in_o themselves_o be_v most_o strong_a and_o free_a by_o dependence_n on_o their_o first_o principe_n where_o there_o be_v a_o subordination_n of_o cause_n either_o moral_a or_o natural_a it_o be_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o inferior_a to_o depend_v on_o and_o receive_v from_o the_o superior_a do_v not_o the_o first_o cause_n give_v forth_o actual_a assistance_n usual_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o actual_a dependence_n on_o he_o if_o he_o drop_v not_o in_o every_o moment_n new_a spirit_n and_o influence_n how_o soon_o do_v all_o moral_a virtue_n wither_v and_o die_v away_o what_o more_o natural_a than_o for_o the_o second_o cause_n to_o depend_v on_o the_o first_o where_o there_o be_v a_o limit_a essence_n be_v there_o not_o also_o a_o limit_a dependent_a activity_n can_v a_o dependent_a cause_n produce_v any_o more_o than_o a_o dependent_a effect_n must_v not_o every_o mutable_a variable_a defectible_a be_v he_o reduce_v to_o some_o immutable_a indefectible_a first_o cause_n that_o which_o have_v not_o be_v from_o itself_o may_v it_o have_v operation_n independent_o from_o itself_o be_v not_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n found_v on_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o first_o if_o the_o create_a will_n can_v subsist_v of_o itself_o may_v it_o expect_v the_o privilege_n of_o act_v from_o itself_o independent_o as_o to_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v not_o the_o human_a will_n a_o mere_a passive_a though_o vital_a instrument_n as_o to_o the_o reception_n of_o divine_a influence_n albeit_o it_o be_v active_a as_o to_o its_o own_o operation_n must_v not_o then_o its_o dependence_n on_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v absolute_a and_o total_a yea_o be_v not_o this_o dependence_n immediate_a and_o o_o how_o be_v the_o soul_n enlarge_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o its_o actual_a dependence_n on_o the_o first_o cause_n without_o this_o dependence_n the_o most_o facile_a moral_a duty_n be_v most_o difficult_a but_o with_o it_o the_o most_o difficult_a be_v most_o facile_a the_o soul_n be_v well_o compare_v to_o a_o glass_n without_o a_o foot_n which_o so_o long_o as_o the_o divine_a hand_n hold_v there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o its_o be_v break_v but_o if_o god_n withdraw_v his_o hand_n it_o soon_o sal_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o be_v desh_v in_o piece_n he_o need_v not_o take_v it_o and_o throw_v it_o against_o the_o wall_n it_o will_v break_v of_o itself_o hence_o the_o efficacious_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v term_v by_o the_o ancient_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d munudaction_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d assistant_n grace_n again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o energy_n and_o cooperation_n of_o god_n basil_n term_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o manner_n of_o energy_n cyril_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o aid_n from_o above_o chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o auxiliant_a or_o assistant_n power_n greg._n nyssen_n in_o psalm_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o aid_n of_o god_n be_v the_o head_n and_o sum_n of_o virtue_n and_o chrysostome_n in_o gen._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a of_o good_a be_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n whence_o god_n be_v term_v by_o cyril_n in_o esa_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o creator_n and_o framer_n of_o all_o good_a and_o his_o efficacious_a grace_n be_v term_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o multiforme_a energy_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o efficacious_a aid_n as_o by_o chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o invincible_a assistence_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o the_o moral_a divine_a life_n be_v nothing_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n but_o continual_a effusion_n and_o insusion_n into_o
the_o soul_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n nothing_o else_o but_o constant_a regard_n towards_o god_n and_o continual_a dependence_n on_o he_o as_o the_o excellence_n of_o the_o angelic_a nature_n can_v not_o preserve_v they_o when_o self-dependent_a so_o the_o impotence_n of_o human_a nature_n can_v prejudice_v we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v dependent_a on_o the_o first_o cause_n true_o moral_a virtue_n be_v a_o celestial_a plant_n feed_v by_o some_o invisible_a root_n in_o the_o celestial_a world_n from_o which_o it_o derive_v its_o influence_n member_n and_o branch_n live_v no_o life_n but_o the_o life_n of_o their_o head_n and_o root_n all_o divine_a and_o moral_a respiration_n towards_o the_o celestial_a world_n be_v from_o sweet_a inspiration_n of_o divine_a concourse_n we_o can_v active_o draw_v down_o divine_a influence_n but_o we_o may_v enlarge_v our_o passive_a receptive_a capacity_n by_o actual_a dependence_n thereon_o all_o moral_a being_n even_o the_o angel_n themselves_o as_o they_o have_v new_a service_n to_o do_v for_o god_n daily_o so_o they_o be_v dependent_a for_o new_a assistance_n and_o herein_o consist_v a_o main_a part_n of_o their_o moral_a liberty_n those_o who_o be_v strong_a in_o self_n dependence_n be_v soon_o foil_v as_o peter_n 4._o another_o exercise_n of_o moral_a liberty_n consist_v in_o actual_a conformity_n unto_o god_n and_o imitation_n of_o he_o both_o by_o obedience_n to_o his_o preceptive_a wil._n conformity_n to_o the_o divine_a preceptive_a wil._n and_o submission_n to_o his_o providential_a wil._n 1_o it_o be_v a_o great_a essential_a part_n of_o moral_a liberty_n to_o conform_v to_o the_o preceptive_a will_n of_o god_n god_n be_v the_o prime_a exemplar_n and_o measure_n of_o all_o liberty_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o more_o we_o imitate_v and_o follow_v god_n the_o more_o freedom_n we_o obtain_v and_o who_o imitate_v and_o follow_v god_n more_o than_o they_o who_o conform_v most_o to_o his_o divine_a preceptive_a will_n nothing_o more_o commun_v in_o sacred_a philosophy_n than_o this_o that_o adherence_n conformity_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o divine_a law_n be_v the_o top_n of_o moral_a liberty_n thus_o psal_n 119.45_o 119.45_o psal_n 119.45_o i_o will_v always_o walk_v at_o liberty_n because_o i_o seek_v thy_o precept_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o amplitude_n i._n e._n i_o will_v walk_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o amplitude_n and_o liberty_n both_o of_o heart_n and_o way_n because_o my_o heart_n adhere_v inviolable_o to_o thy_o royal_a law_n of_o liberty_n the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v on_o the_o heart_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o very_a image_n of_o god_n a_o bond_n or_o cord_n of_o love_n whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v knit_v to_o god_n and_o so_o make_v free_a for_o the_o fruition_n of_o he_o delight_n in_o and_o conformity_n to_o the_o divine_a law_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o virtuose_fw-la exercices_fw-la be_v the_o high_a liberty_n o_o what_o a_o regal_a gloriose_fw-la liberty_n be_v this_o to_o be_v always_o find_v in_o way_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o divine_a will_n what_o a_o practic_a contradiction_n be_v it_o to_o expect_v moral_a liberty_n in_o way_n of_o sin_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n take_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o transcribe_v it_o on_o the_o heart_n and_o thereby_o make_v it_o free_a to_o perform_v actual_a conformity_n to_o the_o extern_a law_n 8.2_o rom._n 8.2_o what_o a_o sovereign_a liberty_n be_v this_o thus_o rom._n 8.2_o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n i._n e._n engrave_v on_o the_o heart_n as_o 2_o cor._n 3.3_o have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n i._n e._n enable_v i_o free_o and_o cheerful_o to_o conform_v to_o the_o divine_a law_n etc._n etc._n thus_o also_o 1.25_o jam._n 1.25_o jam._n 1.25_o but_o who_o look_v into_o the_o persect_n law_n of_o liberty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v 1_o a_o accurate_a inspection_n or_o pry_v into_o a_o thing_n as_o they_o who_o bring_v their_o eye_n close_o to_o a_o object_n in_o order_n to_o a_o more_o distinct_a perception_n thereof_o 2_o a_o dwell_n on_o a_o object_n as_o some_o curiose_fw-la person_n who_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o dress_v themselves_o do_v as_o it_o be_v let_v their_o eye_n dwell_v on_o their_o glass_n just_o so_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n shall_v dwell_v on_o the_o divine_a law_n which_o be_v the_o glass_n wherein_o we_o contemplate_v the_o divine_a will_n image_n and_o sanctity_n thence_o follow_v the_o object_n the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n 1_o the_o divine_a law_n be_v call_v perfect_a as_o it_o be_v a_o absolute_a perfect_a miroir_n or_o glass_n wherein_o we_o contemplate_v the_o image_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o whereby_o the_o mind_n be_v perfect_v 2_o it_o be_v term_v a_o law_n of_o liberty_n 1_o as_o evangelised_a and_o sweeten_v by_o evangelic_a grace_n 2_o as_o it_o make_v those_o free_a that_o conform_a to_o it_o so_o far_o as_o the_o heart_n be_v make_v conformable_a to_o divine_a command_n so_o far_o its_o act_n in_o conformity_n thereto_o and_o free_a and_o cheerful_a hence_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o law_n unto_o himself_o i._n e._n if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n extant_a yet_o he_o will_v do_v the_o same_o virtuose_fw-la act_n from_o that_o inward_a law_n engrave_v on_o his_o heart_n whence_o jam._n 2.8_o it_o be_v style_v the_o royal_a law_n and_o v._o 12._o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n because_o conformity_n thereto_o from_o a_o inward_a principe_fw-la of_o virtue_n be_v the_o high_a liberty_n according_a to_o divine_a estimation_n and_o as_o sacred_a philosophy_n so_o platonic_a place_v much_o of_o moral_a liberty_n in_o actual_a conformity_n to_o the_o divine_a law_n plato_n repub._n 9_o pag._n 592._o assure_v we_o that_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o perfect_a exemplar_n for_o he_o that_o will_v behold_v it_o and_o by_o behold_v be_v conform_v thereto_o mean_v god_n the_o original_n essential_a exemplar_n of_o all_o sanctity_n who_o sacred_a will_n be_v the_o grand_a pattern_n of_o our_o conformity_n and_o leg_n 4._o pag._n 716._o he_o large_o demonstrate_v that_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o conformable_a the_o soul_n be_v to_o the_o divine_a will_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o perfect_a and_o free_a it_o be_v it_o be_v most_o evident_a say_v he_o that_o every_o man_n ought_v most_o to_o attend_v this_o how_o he_o may_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o follow_v god_n what_o action_n therefore_o be_v it_o that_o be_v most_o belove_a by_o god_n and_o most_o consentaneous_a to_o his_o will_n true_o but_o one_o according_a to_o the_o old_a proverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o like_a be_v belove_v by_o lie_n whereunto_o it_o be_v conformable_a etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o moral_a liberty_n consist_v chief_o in_o follow_v god_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o actual_a conformity_n unto_o his_o wil._n thence_o philo_n judaeus_n that_o great_a platonist_n in_o his_o book_n that_o every_o virtuose_fw-la man_n be_v free_a demonstrate_v at_o large_a that_o to_o be_v free_a be_v to_o follow_v god_n by_o conformity_n to_o his_o divine_a wil._n and_o indeed_o what_o be_v liberty_n as_o to_o exercise_v but_o adhere_v unto_o god_n and_o who_o adhere_v to_o god_n but_o they_o who_o conform_v to_o his_o divine_a will_n and_o law_n do_v not_o moral_a liberty_n arise_v from_o subjection_n to_o god_n and_o be_v not_o they_o most_o subject_a to_o god_n who_o conform_v most_o to_o his_o law_n it_o be_v a_o great_a say_v of_o pythagoras_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d follow_v god_n thus_o also_o epictetus_n in_o arrian_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o philosophy_n be_v to_o follow_v god_n i.e._n to_o conform_v to_o his_o divine_a law_n and_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n special_o pythagoras_n socrates_n and_o plato_n make_v assimilation_n to_o and_o imitation_n of_o god_n the_o main_a end_n of_o all_o philosophy_n 2_o this_o actual_a conformity_n unto_o god_n imply_v subjection_n and_o submission_n to_o his_o providential_a will_n both_o afflictive_a and_o diretive_a wil._n conformity_n to_o god_n providential_a wil._n and_o herein_o also_o much_o of_o moral_a liberty_n do_v consist_v be_v not_o that_o mind_n most_o noble_a great_a and_o free_a which_o can_v bear_v great_a cross_n with_o equanimitie_n and_o patience_n do_v not_o this_o give_v more_o liberty_n and_o enlargement_n than_o any_o temporal_a affliction_n can_v deprive_v we_o of_o o_o what_o a_o sweet_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o have_v a_o free_a generose_fw-la mind_n under_o a_o straighten_a consign_v condition_n how_o facile_a be_v burden_n make_v hereby_o a_o virtuose_fw-la spirit_n that_o follow_v god_n in_o afflictive_a providence_n become_v a_o king_n over_o his_o cross_n his_o loss_n
impartible_a and_o boniforme_a in_o thing_n partible_a variate_a as_o to_o operation_n and_o distribute_v whatever_o be_v constitutive_a of_o proper_a nature_n it_o remain_v simple_a i._n e._n albeit_o it_o act_v various_o according_a to_o the_o indigence_n of_o its_o subject_n yet_o it_o remain_v invariable_a and_o simple_a hence_o 10_o we_o must_v with_o plato_n deny_v that_o god_n the_o most_o simple_a be_v may_v be_v style_v a_o whole_a because_o he_o can_v in_o no_o regard_n be_v say_v to_o have_v part_n the_o absolute_a simplicity_n of_o god_n may_v be_v demonstrate_v 1_o from_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n demonstrate_v the_o simplicity_n of_o god_n demonstrate_v all_o part_n as_o part_n be_v finite_a incomplete_a and_o imperfect_a again_o every_o whole_a be_v dependent_a both_o on_o its_o cause_n and_o on_o the_o part_n whereof_o it_o be_v compose_v but_o there_o be_v nothing_o incomplete_a or_o dependent_a in_o god_n because_o he_o be_v most_o perfect_a moreover_o all_o part_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o whole_a and_o therefore_o need_v some_o bond_n of_o union_n to_o knit_v they_o together_o but_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o all_o cause_n priority_n or_o posterioritie_n last_o in_o every_o kind_a thing_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o noble_a and_o perfect_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o simple_a they_o be_v wherefore_o god_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a be_v must_v needs_o be_v most_o simple_a 2_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n this_o argument_n plato_n use_v as_o before_o so_o parmenid_v pag._n 144._o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o speak_v true_o even_o now_o when_o we_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o essence_n i._n e._n god_n be_v divide_v into_o many_o part_n for_o he_o can_v be_v divide_v into_o more_o than_o one_o for_o unto_o he_o all_o as_o it_o be_v most_o consentaneous_a be_v equal_a neither_o be_v be_v want_v to_o unity_n neither_o unity_n to_o be_v i._n e._n god_n but_o these_o two_o be_v altogether_o equal_a wherein_o he_o prove_v the_o simplicity_n of_o god_n from_o his_o unity_n and_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o improve_v unity_n be_v general_o describe_v negative_o by_o indivision_n in_o regard_n of_o itself_o and_o division_n from_o other_o thing_n now_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v most_o indivisible_a as_o to_o itself_o but_o most_o divide_a and_o distant_a from_o allthing_n else_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o one_o and_o if_o most_o one_o than_o also_o most_o simple_a thus_o aristot_n metaph._n l._n 4._o c._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n those_o thing_n who_o essential_a notion_n be_v indivise_v and_o inseparable_a such_o be_v most_o one_o and_o simple_a and_o be_v not_o the_o first_o be_v such_o may_v we_o conceive_v the_o least_o divisibilitie_n in_o his_o essence_n this_o argument_n be_v well_o urge_v by_o simplicius_n in_o epict._n cap._n 1._o pag._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o bonitie_n produce_v many_o bonity_n and_o one_o simplicity_n and_o unity_n which_o excel_v all_o other_o many_o unity_n and_o one_o principe_n many_o principes_fw-la for_o one_o principe_n good_a and_o god_n be_v the_o same_o where_o he_o prove_v the_o simplicity_n of_o god_n from_o his_o unity_n thus_o also_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr fundamentis_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o name_n one_o be_v true_o say_v of_o that_o which_o be_v indivise_v in_o itself_o and_o divise_v as_o to_o allthing_n else_o and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o proper_a it_o be_v to_o any_o thing_n tobe_v distinguish_v from_o other_o thing_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o thence_o he_o conclude_v that_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o one_o as_o to_o be_v true_o distinct_a from_o allthing_n else_o but_o god_n who_o be_v therefore_o most_o simple_a so_o damascene_fw-la orthod_n fid._n l._n 1._o c._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o deity_n or_o divine_a unity_n be_v multiply_v in_o thing_n partible_a impartible_o draw_v and_o convert_v thing_n partible_a to_o his_o own_o simplicity_n i._n e._n the_o deity_n be_v in_o itself_o the_o most_o simple_a unity_n be_v multiply_v as_o to_o operation_n in_o allthing_n according_a to_o their_o indigence_n yet_o without_o the_o least_o multiplicity_n in_o itself_o but_o it_o convertes_o allthing_n multiply_v to_o its_o own_o simple_a unity_n 3_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o composition_n what_o be_v composition_n but_o the_o union_n of_o thing_n distinct_a and_o do_v not_o imperfection_n always_o attend_v distinction_n take_v the_o most_o subtle_a and_o refine_a composition_n which_o they_o make_v to_o be_v of_o ens_fw-la and_o essence_n or_o of_o essence_n and_o existence_n and_o do_v there_o not_o some_o imperfection_n attend_v the_o same_o do_v not_o all_o composition_n import_v some_o efficience_n and_o thence_o dependence_n can_v that_o which_o be_v compound_v be_v eternal_a do_v it_o not_o imply_v a_o beginning_n and_o that_o something_o be_v before_o it_o be_v it_o not_o a_o flat_a contradiction_n to_o say_v something_o be_v compound_v from_o eternity_n last_o where_o composition_n be_v there_o division_n may_v be_v and_o so_o by_o consequence_n dissolution_n which_o to_o affirm_v of_o god_n be_v blasphemous_a this_o argument_n be_v well_o improve_v by_o damascene_fw-la orthodox_n fid._n l._n 1._o c._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o deity_n be_v simple_a and_o incomposite_a but_o that_o which_o do_v coalesce_v out_o of_o many_o difference_n be_v composite_a if_o therefore_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o increate_v independent_a incorporeous_a immortal_a eternal_a good_a creator_n and_o the_o like_a be_v substantial_a difference_n and_o different_a substance_n in_o god_n be_v compose_v of_o so_o many_o thing_n he_o will_v not_o be_v simple_a but_o composite_a which_o true_o to_o affirm_v be_v extreme_a impiety_n it_o be_v meet_a therefore_o to_o conceive_v that_o each_o of_o these_o as_o affirm_v of_o god_n do_v signify_v not_o what_o he_o be_v in_o essence_n but_o either_o what_o he_o be_v not_o or_o a_o certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d habitude_n which_o he_o have_v to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v distinguish_v from_o he_o or_o that_o participate_v nature_n and_o operation_n from_o he_o wherein_o he_o give_v we_o the_o genuine_a reason_n why_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o most_o simple_a be_v express_v under_o various_a name_n and_o attribute_n namely_o thereby_o to_o remove_v all_o imperfection_n from_o he_o or_o to_o illustrate_v some_o perfection_n that_o be_v in_o he_o by_o the_o habitude_n which_o he_o have_v to_o thing_n make_v by_o he_o 4_o from_o god_n prime_a causalitie_n and_o efficience_n that_o god_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o allthing_n be_v clear_o evident_a from_o what_o have_v be_v before_o lay_v down_o of_o his_o existence_n hence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v most_o simple_a for_o whatever_o be_v composite_a be_v such_o by_o some_o preexistent_a cause_n which_o frame_v its_o composition_n this_o argument_n be_v well_o manage_v by_o simplicius_n in_o epict._n c._n 1_o p._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o god_n be_v the_o first_o be_v and_o cause_n of_o allthing_n but_o now_o what_o be_v first_o be_v necessary_o most_o simple_a for_o whatever_o be_v composite_a as_o it_o be_v composite_a and_o multiply_v it_o be_v posterior_n to_o one_o 5_o from_o god_n actuality_n that_o there_o be_v one_o pure_a act_n which_o be_v actuate_v by_o nothing_o else_o but_o actuate_v allthing_n else_o be_v most_o evident_a to_o any_o that_o dare_v not_o grant_v a_o progress_n into_o infinity_n as_o to_o acts._n now_o what_o partake_v of_o pure_a act_n but_o the_o first_o be_v who_o be_v never_o in_o possibility_n to_o be_v but_o always_o a_o pure_a act_n as_o to_o his_o essence_n god_n the_o first_o be_v be_v actual_o and_o eternal_o whatever_o he_o may_v be_v neither_o can_v he_o ever_o be_v what_o actual_o he_o be_v not_o every_o creature_n have_v a_o possibility_n not_o to_o be_v before_o it_o be_v and_o it_o still_o retain_v the_o same_o possibility_n but_o god_n be_v such_o a_o pure_a act_n as_o that_o not_o the_o least_o possibility_n or_o potentialitie_n can_v be_v affirm_v of_o he_o he_o be_v such_o a_o pure_a subsistent_a act_n as_o exclude_v all_o state_n exist_v in_o power_n or_o potentialitie_n either_o passive_a or_o objective_a which_o speak_v the_o high_a simplicity_n 6_o from_o the_o immutabilitie_n of_o god_n whatever_o be_v composite_a be_v mutable_a for_o where_o there_o be_v composition_n there_o may_v be_v division_n which_o imply_v mutability_n but_o god_n be_v most_o immutable_a as_o we_o shall_v in_o what_o immediate_o follow_v demonstrate_v this_o argument_n be_v well_o manage_v by_o plato_n in_o his_o